or_o christ_n for_o salvation_n to_o be_v account_v the_o principal_a saving-act_n of_o it_o because_o as_o it_o seem_v to_o they_o many_o loose_a wicked_a people_n trust_v on_o god_n and_o christ_n for_o their_o salvation_n as_o much_o as_o other_o and_o be_v by_o their_o confidence_n harden_v the_o more_o in_o their_o wickedness_n but_o they_o have_v rather_o it_o shall_v be_v obedience_n to_o all_o christ_n law_n at_o least_o in_o their_o resolution_n or_o a_o consent_n that_o christ_n shall_v be_v their_o lord_n accept_v of_o his_o term_n of_o salvation_n and_o a_o resignation_n of_o themselves_o to_o his_o government_n in_o all_o thing_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o the_o scripture-form_n of_o teach_v be_v grow_v into_o disesteem_a with_o our_o great_a master_n of_o reason_n when_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n so_o much_o commend_v in_o scripture_n be_v account_v a_o mean_a and_o ordinary_a thing_n they_o endeavour_v to_o affright_v we_o from_o own_v faith_n to_o be_v a_o instrument_n of_o justification_n by_o tell_v we_o that_o thereby_o we_o that_o use_v the_o instrument_n be_v make_v our_o own_o principal_a justifier_n to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o god_n though_o it_o may_v be_v easy_o answer_v that_o we_o be_v make_v thereby_o only_o the_o principal_a receiver_n of_o our_o own_o justification_n from_o god_n the_o giver_n of_o it_o to_o who_o all_o the_o glory_n do_v belong_v all_o these_o error_n will_v fall_v if_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o such_o a_o faith_n as_o i_o have_v describe_v be_v a_o instrument_n whereby_o we_o actual_o receive_v christ_n himself_o into_o our_o heart_n and_o holiness_n of_o heart_n and_o life_n as_o well_o as_o justification_n by_o union_n and_o fellowship_n with_o he_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o it_o i_o shall_v offer_v the_o follow_a argument_n first_o by_o faith_n we_o have_v the_o actual_a enjoyment_n and_o possession_n of_o christ_n himself_o and_o not_o only_o of_o remission_n of_o sin_n but_o of_o life_n and_o so_o of_o holiness_n christ_n dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o faith_n ephes_n 3.17_o we_o live_v to_o god_n and_o yet_o not_o we_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o we_o by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n gal._n 2.19_o 20._o he_o that_o believe_v on_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v the_o son_n and_o everlasting_a life_n that_o be_v in_o he_o 1_o john_n 5.12_o 13._o john_n 3.36_o he_o that_o hear_v christ_n word_n and_o believe_v on_o he_o that_o send_v christ_n have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o be_v pass_v from_o death_n unto_o life_n these_o text_n express_v clear_o such_o a_o faith_n as_o i_o have_v describe_v therefore_o the_o efficiency_n or_o operation_n of_o faith_n in_o order_n to_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o fullness_n can_v be_v the_o procurement_n of_o a_o bare_a right_n or_o title_n to_o this_o enjoyment_n but_o rather_o it_o must_v be_v a_o entrance_n into_o it_o and_o take_v possession_n of_o it_o we_o have_v our_o access_n and_o entrance_n by_o faith_n into_o that_o grace_n of_o christ_n wherein_o we_o stand_v rom._n 5.2_o second_o the_o scripture_n plain_o ascribe_v this_o effect_n to_o faith_n that_o by_o it_o we_o receive_v christ_n put_v he_o on_o be_v root_v and_o ground_v in_o he_o and_o also_o that_o we_o receive_v the_o spirit_n remission_n of_o sin_n and_o a_o inheritance_n among_o they_o which_o be_v sanctify_v john_n 1.2_o gal._n 3.26_o 27._o col._n 2.6_o 7._o gal._n 3.14_o act_n 26.18_o and_o the_o scripture_n illustrate_v this_o receive_v by_o the_o similitude_n of_o eat_v and_o drink_v he_o that_o believe_v on_o christ_n drink_v the_o live_a water_n of_o his_o spirit_n john_n 7.37_o 38_o 39_o christ_n be_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n his_o flesh_n be_v meat_n indeed_o and_o his_o blood_n drink_v indeed_o and_o the_o way_n to_o eat_v and_o drink_v it_o be_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o by_o so_o do_v we_o dwell_v in_o christ_n and_o christ_n in_o we_o and_o have_v everlasting_a life_n john_n 6.35_o 47_o 48_o 54_o 55_o 56._o how_o can_v it_o be_v teach_v more_o clear_o that_o we_o receive_v christ_n himself_o proper_o into_o our_o soul_n by_o faith_n as_o we_o do_v receive_v food_n into_o our_o body_n by_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o that_o christ_n be_v as_o true_o unite_v to_o we_o thereby_o as_o our_o food_n when_o we_o eat_v or_o drink_v it_o so_o that_o faith_n can_v be_v a_o condition_n to_o procure_v a_o mere_a right_n or_o title_n to_o christ_n no_o more_o than_o eat_v or_o drink_v procure_v a_o mere_a right_n or_o title_n to_o our_o food_n but_o it_o be_v rather_o a_o instrument_n to_o receive_v it_o as_o the_o mouth_n that_o eat_v and_o drink_v the_o food_n three_o christ_n with_o all_o his_o salvation_n be_v free_o give_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o all_o that_o believe_v on_o he_o for_o we_o be_v save_v by_o grace_n through_o faith_n and_o that_o not_o of_o ourselves_o it_o be_v the_o gist_n of_o god_n eph._n 2.8_o 9_o we_o be_v justify_v free_o by_o his_o grace_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n rom._n 8.24_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v the_o bond_n of_o union_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o we_o be_v a_o gift_n act_v 2.38_o now_o that_o which_o be_v a_o gift_n of_o grace_n must_v not_o be_v at_o all_o earn_v purchase_v or_o procure_v by_o any_o work_n or_o work_v perform_v as_o a_o condition_n to_o get_v a_o right_a title_n to_o it_o and_o therefore_o faith_n itself_o must_v not_o be_v account_v such_o a_o condition_n if_o it_o be_v by_o grace_n it_o be_v no_o more_o of_o work_n otherwise_o grace_n be_v no_o more_o grace_n rom._n 11.1_o the_o condition_n of_o a_o free_a gift_n be_v only_o take_v and_o have_v and_o in_o this_o sense_n we_o will_v ready_o acknowledge_v faith_n to_o be_v a_o condition_n allow_v a_o liberty_n in_o term_n where_o we_o agree_v in_o the_o thing_n but_o if_o you_o give_v a_o pepper-corn_n to_o purchase_v a_o title_n to_o it_o than_o you_o spoil_v the_o freeness_n of_o the_o gift_n the_o free_a offer_n of_o christ_n to_o you_o be_v sufficient_a to_o confer_v upon_o you_o a_o right_n yea_o to_o make_v it_o your_o duty_n to_o receive_v christ_n and_o his_o salvation_n as_o you_o and_o because_o we_o receive_v christ_n by_o faith_n as_o a_o free_a gift_n therefore_o we_o may_v account_v faith_n to_o be_v the_o instrument_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o hand_n whereby_o we_o receive_v he_o four_o it_o have_v be_v already_o prove_v that_o all_o spiritual_a life_n and_o holiness_n be_v treasure_v up_o in_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n and_o communicate_v to_o we_o by_o union_n with_o he_o therefore_o the_o accomplish_n of_o union_n with_o christ_n be_v the_o first_o work_n of_o save_v grace_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o faith_n itself_o be_v a_o holy_a grace_n and_o part_n of_o spiritual_a life_n can_v be_v in_o we_o before_o the_o begin_n of_o it_o but_o rather_o it_o be_v give_v to_o we_o and_o wrought_v in_o the_o very_a work_n of_o the_o union_n and_o the_o way_n wherein_o it_o conduce_v to_o the_o union_n can_v be_v by_o procure_v a_o mere_a title_n to_o christ_n as_o a_o condition_n because_o than_o it_o shall_v be_v perform_v before_o the_o unite_n work_n begin_v but_o rather_o by_o be_v a_o instrument_n whereby_o we_o may_v active_o receive_v and_o embrace_v christ_n who_o be_v already_o come_v into_o the_o soul_n to_o take_v possession_n of_o it_o his_o own_o habitation_n true_a saving-faith_n such_o as_o i_o have_v describe_v have_v in_o its_o nature_n and_o manner_n of_o operation_n a_o peculiar_a aptitude_n or_o fitness_n to_o receive_v christ_n and_o his_o salvation_n and_o to_o unite_v our_o soul_n unto_o he_o and_o to_o furnish_v the_o soul_n with_o a_o new_a holy_a nature_n and_o to_o bring_v forth_o a_o holy_a practice_n by_o union_n and_o fellowship_n with_o he_o god_n have_v fit_v natural_a instrument_n for_o their_o office_n as_o the_o hand_n foot_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o we_o may_v know_v by_o their_o nature_n and_o natural_a manner_n of_o operation_n for_o what_o use_n they_o be_v design_v in_o like_a manner_n we_o may_v know_v that_o faith_n be_v a_o instrument_n form_v on_o purpose_n for_o our_o union_n with_o christ_n and_o sanctification_n if_o we_o consider_v what_o a_o peculiar_a fitness_n it_o have_v for_o the_o work_n the_o discovery_n of_o this_o be_v of_o great_a use_n for_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o mysterious_a manner_n of_o our_o receive_n and_o practise_v all_o holiness_n by_o union_n and_o fellowship_n with_o christ_n by_o this_o pretions_a grace_n of_o faith_n and_o to_o make_v you_o as_o it_o be_v to_o see_v with_o your_o eye_n that_o it_o be_v such_o a_o instrument_n as_o i_o have_v assert_v it_o to_o be_v i_o shall_v present_v it_o to_o your_o view_n
themselves_o for_o the_o lord_n supper_n that_o so_o they_o may_v make_v their_o peace_n with_o god_n and_o trust_v secure_o on_o christ_n for_o his_o salvation_n but_o all_o resolution_n of_o that_o kind_n be_v vain_a and_o hypocritical_a soon_o break_v than_o make_v those_o that_o know_v the_o plague_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n do_v find_v that_o their_o mind_n be_v enmity_n unto_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o can_v be_v subject_a unto_o it_o rom._n 8.7_o and_o that_o they_o can_v as_o soon_o remove_v a_o mountain_n as_o give_v up_o themselves_o sincere_o to_o obedience_n before_o they_o trust_v on_o christ_n for_o his_o salvation_n and_o for_o the_o gift_n of_o a_o new_a heart_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v enable_v both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n we_o shall_v have_v be_v sufficient_o oblige_v to_o all_o obedient_a purpose_n resolution_n and_o resignation_n if_o christ_n have_v never_o come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o save_v we_o but_o he_o know_v that_o we_o can_v perform_v nothing_o holy_o except_o he_o make_v we_o first_o partaker_n of_o salvation_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v never_o obey_v he_o as_o lawgiver_n until_o we_o receive_v he_o as_o saviour_n he_o be_v a_o save_a lord_n trust_v on_o he_o first_o to_o save_v you_o from_o the_o guilt_n and_o power_n of_o sinâ—_n and_o dominion_n of_o satan_n and_o to_o give_v you_o a_o new_a spiritual_a disposition_n then_o and_o not_o till_o then_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n will_v constrain_v you_o to_o resign_v up_o yourself_o hearty_o to_o live_v to_o he_o that_o die_v for_o you_o 2_o cor._n 5.14_o and_o you_o will_v be_v able_a to_o say_v with_o a_o unfeigned_a resolution_n o_o lord_n true_o i_o be_o thy_o servant_n i_o be_o thy_o servant_n and_o the_o son_n of_o thy_o handmaid_n thou_o have_v loose_v my_o bond_n psal_n 116.16_o four_o it_o seem_v to_o they_o evident_a that_o some_o good_a work_n be_v necessary_a before_o we_o can_v trust_v on_o christ_n safe_o for_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n because_o our_o saviour_n teach_v we_o that_o if_o we_o forgive_v not_o man_n their_o trespass_n neither_o will_v our_o heavenly_a father_n forgive_v our_o trespass_n and_o direct_v we_o to_o pray_v forgive_v we_o our_o debt_n as_o we_o forgive_v our_o debtor_n mat._n 6.12_o 15._o restitution_n also_o be_v to_o be_v make_v of_o thing_n wrongful_o get_v from_o other_o before_o the_o sacramental_a atonement_n be_v make_v by_o the_o trespass_n offer_v leu._n 6.5_o 7._o this_o be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v that_o forgive_n other_o and_o restitution_n according_a to_o our_o ability_n or_o at_o least_o a_o sincere_a desire_n and_o purpose_n so_o to_o do_v be_v very_o close_o join_v with_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o be_v very_o necessary_a to_o fit_v we_o for_o prayer_n and_o for_o sacramental_a application_n of_o pardon_v grace_n to_o ourselves_o a_o lively_a faith_n can_v be_v without_o these_o fruit_n and_o therefore_o we_o can_v pray_v or_o partake_v of_o sacrament_n in_o faith_n without_o they_o but_o yet_o if_o we_o strive_v to_o do_v either_o of_o these_o before_o we_o trust_v on_o christ_n for_o our_o pardon_n and_o salvation_n we_o shall_v do_v they_o slavish_o and_o hypocritical_o not_o in_o any_o holy_a acceptable_a manner_n our_o forgive_a other_o will_v not_o be_v accompany_v with_o any_o hearty_a love_n to_o they_o as_o to_o ourselves_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o god_n and_o our_o restitution_n will_v be_v but_o a_o force_a act_n like_o pharaoh_n let_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n go_v or_o like_o judas_n restore_v the_o thirty_o piece_n of_o silver_n be_v compel_v thereunto_o by_o terror_n of_o spirit_n and_o when_o the_o terror_n that_o force_v we_o be_v remove_v we_o shall_v be_v as_o ready_a to_o recall_v our_o forgiveness_n and_o to_o wrong_v other_o again_o as_o pharaoh_n be_v to_o bring_v the_o israelite_n again_o into_o bondage_n after_o he_o have_v let_v they_o go_v exod._n 14.5_o if_o you_o will_v forgive_v other_o hearty_o so_o as_o to_o love_v they_o again_o you_o must_v first_o apprehend_v the_o love_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n towards_o yourselves_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o then_o you_o will_v be_v able_a according_a to_o the_o apostle_n instruction_n to_o be_v kind_a tender_a heart_a forgive_a one_o another_o even_o as_o god_n for_o christ_n sake_n have_v forgive_v you_o ephes_n 4.32_o the_o readiness_n of_o zaccheus_n to_o make_v restitution_n follow_v upon_o a_o discovery_n of_o christ_n love_n to_o he_o and_o his_o joyful_a receive_v christ_n into_o his_o house_n be_v fruit_n whereby_o he_o do_v evidence_n the_o truth_n of_o that_o faith_n that_o be_v already_o wrought_v in_o his_o heart_n 5th_o i_o shall_v reckon_v up_o together_o several_a other_o qualification_n that_o distress_a soul_n will_v find_v in_o themselves_o that_o they_o may_v be_v due_o prepare_v to_o trust_v on_o christ_n for_o their_o salvation_n and_o when_o they_o have_v labour_v anxious_o a_o long_a time_n and_o can_v get_v they_o at_o last_o they_o lie_v down_o in_o sorrowful_a despondence_n not_o dare_v to_o apply_v the_o consolation_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n to_o their_o wound_a conscience_n let_v perplex_a soul_n mark_v the_o particular_n and_o observe_v whether_o the_o condition_n of_o their_o own_o soul_n be_v reach_v in_o any_o of_o they_o o_o thou_o afflict_a toss_v with_o tempest_n and_o not_o comfort_v what_o good_a qualification_n be_v it_o that_o thou_o will_v have_v that_o thou_o may_v be_v encourage_v to_o lay_v hold_n on_o christ_n for_o salvation_n it_o be_v likely_a thou_o will_v answer_v in_o the_o bitterness_n of_o thy_o soul_n o_o let_v i_o have_v first_o some_o love_n to_o god_n and_o godliness_n in_o my_o heart_n and_o freedom_n from_o my_o hateful_a heart-rising_n against_o he_o and_o his_o service_n let_v i_o have_v some_o good_a thought_n of_o god_n his_o justice_n mercy_n holiness_n that_o i_o may_v be_v able_a to_o justify_v he_o though_o he_o damn_v i_o and_o that_o i_o may_v not_o be_v fill_v with_o murmur_a and_o hellish_a blasphemy_n in_o my_o mind_n against_o he_o let_v the_o rage_a of_o my_o lust_n be_v abate_v and_o the_o stink_a kennel_n of_o my_o wicked_a heart_n a_o little_a cleanse_v let_v i_o have_v some_o holy_a reverential_a fear_n of_o god_n and_o not_o only_o a_o panic_n torment_v horror_n i_o will_v be_v more_o affect_v with_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o not_o be_v of_o a_o slight_v heedless_a spirit_n i_o will_v be_v more_o humble_v for_o sin_n loathe_v it_o and_o be_v ashamed_a of_o it_o and_o be_v sorry_a for_o it_o with_o a_o godly_a sorrow_n not_o mere_o because_o of_o the_o punishment_n but_o because_o it_o grieve_v and_o vex_v the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n i_o will_v be_v able_a to_o make_v a_o willing_a and_o ingenious_a confession_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o pour_v out_o my_o soul_n to_o the_o lord_n in_o lively_a affectionate_a prayer_n for_o forgiveness_n and_o to_o praise_v and_o glorify_v he_o hearty_o and_o not_o to_o be_v like_o a_o lifeless_a stone_n in_o the_o duty_n of_o prayer_n as_o i_o be_o be_v these_o the_o thing_n thou_o desire_v o_o poor_a distress_a soul_n the_o best_a reply_n i_o can_v make_v for_o thy_o speedy_a comfort_n be_v to_o inform_v thou_o that_o the_o thing_n be_v good_a but_o thy_o desire_n be_v not_o well_o time_v it_o be_v unreasonable_a for_o thou_o to_o expect_v these_o holy_a qualification_n whilst_o thou_o be_v in_o thy_o natural_a state_n under_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o apprehension_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n before_o thou_o have_v receive_v the_o atonement_n and_o the_o new_a spiritual_a life_n that_o be_v by_o christ_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o name_n thou_o do_v but_o exasperate_v thy_o corruption_n and_o harden_v thy_o heart_n and_o make_v thy_o wound_n to_o stink_v the_o more_o because_o of_o thy_o foolishness_n such_o good_a qualification_n be_v include_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n they_o follow_v after_o it_o so_o that_o they_o can_v possible_o be_v obtain_v before_o thou_o trust_v in_o christ_n for_o thy_o salvation_n as_o i_o shall_v show_v concern_v they_o particular_o in_o their_o order_n a_o love_n to_o the_o salvation_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o free_a gift_n of_o holiness_n be_v include_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n so_o that_o it_o can_v be_v hearty_a without_o it_o act_n faith_n first_o with_o this_o kind_n of_o love_n and_o the_o apprehension_n of_o god_n love_n to_o thy_o soul_n will_v sweet_o allure_v and_o constrain_v thou_o to_o love_n god_n and_o his_o service_n universal_o we_o love_v he_o because_o he_o love_v we_o first_o 1_o joh._n 4.19_o we_o can_v be_v beforehand_o with_o god_n in_o love_n and_o
all_o be_v give_v to_o we_o at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n and_o i_o think_v enough_o have_v be_v say_v already_o to_o show_v in_o what_o order_n god_n bring_v we_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n he_o make_v we_o first_o to_o be_v in_o christ_n by_o faith_n as_o branch_n in_o the_o vine_n that_o we_o may_v bring_v forth_o much_o fruit_n joh._n 15.5_o he_o first_o purge_v our_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n by_o justification_n that_o we_o may_v serve_v the_o live_a god_n heb._n 9.14_o he_o make_v we_o first_o to_o live_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o then_o to_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n gal._n 5.25_o this_o be_v the_o order_n prescribe_v in_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n though_o the_o law_n prescribe_v a_o quite_o contrary_a method_n that_o we_o shall_v first_o perform_v its_o commandment_n that_o so_o we_o may_v be_v justify_v and_o live_v and_o thereby_o it_o prove_v a_o kill_a letter_n to_o we_o now_o mark_v well_o the_o great_a advantage_n you_o have_v for_o the_o attainment_n of_o holiness_n by_o seek_v it_o in_o a_o right_a gospel-order_n you_o will_v have_v the_o advantage_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n manifest_v towards_o you_o in_o forgive_a your_o sin_n receive_v you_o into_o favour_n and_o give_v you_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n and_o the_o hope_n of_o his_o glory_n free_o through_o christ_n to_o persuade_v and_o constrain_v you_o by_o sweet_a allurement_n to_o love_n god_n again_o that_o have_v so_o dear_o love_v you_o and_o to_o love_v other_o for_o his_o sake_n and_o to_o give_v up_o yourselves_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o all_o his_o commandment_n out_o of_o hearty_a love_n to_o he_o you_o will_v also_o enjoy_v the_o help_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o incline_v you_o powerful_o unto_o obedience_n and_o to_o strengthen_v you_o for_o the_o performance_n of_o it_o against_o all_o your_o corruption_n and_o the_o temptation_n of_o satan_n so_o that_o you_o will_v have_v both_o wind_n and_o tide_n to_o forward_o your_o voyage_n in_o the_o practice_n of_o holiness_n contrariwise_o if_o you_o rush_v upon_o the_o immediate_a performance_n of_o the_o law_n without_o take_v christ_n righteousness_n and_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o way_n to_o it_o you_o will_v find_v both_o wind_n tide_n against_o you_o your_o guilty_a conscience_n and_o corrupt_v dead_a nature_n shall_v certain_o defeat_v and_o frustrate_v all_o your_o erterprise_n and_o attempt_v to_o love_n god_n and_o serve_v he_o in_o love_n and_o you_o will_v but_o stir_v up_o sinful_a lust_n instead_o of_o stir_v up_o yourselves_o to_o true_a obedience_n or_o at_o best_o you_o will_v but_o attain_v to_o some_o slavish_a hypocritical_a performance_n oh_o that_o people_n will_v be_v persuade_v to_o consider_v the_o due_a place_n of_o holiness_n in_o the_o mystery_n of_o salvation_n and_o to_o seek_v it_o only_o there_o where_o they_o have_v all_o the_o advantage_n of_o gospel-grace_n to_o find_v it_o many_o miscarry_v in_o their_o zealous_a erterprise_n for_o godliness_n and_o after_o they_o have_v spend_v much_o labour_n in_o vain_a god_n make_v a_o breach_n upon_o they_o even_o to_o their_o everlasting_a destruction_n as_o he_o do_v upon_o uzzah_n to_o a_o temporal_a destruction_n because_o they_o seek_v he_o not_o after_o a_o due_a order_n 2_o chron._n second_o we_o be_v to_o look_v upon_o holiness_n as_o a_o very_a necessary_a part_n of_o that_o salvation_n that_o be_v receive_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n some_o be_v so_o drench_v with_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n that_o they_o accuse_v we_o for_o make_v good_a work_v needless_a to_o salvation_n if_o we_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v they_o to_o be_v necessary_a either_o as_o condition_n to_o procure_v a_o interest_n in_o christ_n or_o as_o preparative_n to_o fit_v we_o for_o the_o receive_n of_o he_o by_o faith_n and_o other_o when_o they_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o scripture_n that_o we_o be_v save_v by_o faith_n through_o faith_n without_o work_n do_v begin_v to_o disregard_n all_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n as_o not_o at_o all_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o do_v account_v themselves_o oblige_v to_o it_o only_o in_o point_n of_o gratitude_n if_o it_o be_v whole_o neglect_v they_o doubt_v not_o but_o freegrace_n will_v save_v they_o harmless_a yea_o some_o be_v give_v up_o to_o such_o strong_a antinomian_a delusion_n that_o they_o account_v it_o a_o part_n of_o the_o liberty_n from_o the_o bondage_n of_o the_o law_n purchase_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o make_v no_o conscience_n of_o break_v the_o law_n in_o their_o conversation_n one_o cause_n of_o these_o error_n that_o be_v so_o contrary_a one_o to_o the_o other_o be_v that_o many_o be_v prone_a to_o imagine_v nothing_o else_o to_o be_v mean_v by_o salvation_n but_o to_o be_v deliver_v from_o hell_n and_o in_o heavenly_a happiness_n and_o glory_n hence_o they_o conclude_v that_o if_o good_a work_n be_v a_o mean_n of_o glorification_n and_o precedent_a to_o it_o they_o must_v also_o be_v a_o precedent_n mean_v of_o our_o whole_a salvation_n and_o that_o if_o they_o be_v not_o a_o necessary_a mean_n of_o our_o whole_a salvation_n they_o be_v not_o at_o all_o necessary_a to_o glorification_n but_o though_o salvation_n be_v often_o take_v in_o scripture_n by_o way_n of_o eminency_n for_o its_o perfection_n in_o the_o state_n of_o heavenly_a glory_n yet_o according_a to_o its_o full_a and_o proper_a signification_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v by_o it_o all_o that_o freedom_n from_o the_o evil_a of_o our_o natural_a corrupt_a state_n and_o all_o those_o holy_a and_o happy_a enjoyment_n that_o we_o receive_v from_o christ_n our_o saviour_n either_o in_o this_o world_n by_o faith_n or_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v by_o glorification_n thus_o justification_n the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o dwell_v in_o we_o the_o privilege_n of_o adoption_n be_v part_n of_o our_o salvation_n which_o we_o partake_v of_o in_o this_o life_n thus_o also_o the_o conformity_n of_o our_o heart_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o our_o righteousness_n with_o which_o we_o be_v fill_v by_o jesus_n christ_n in_o this_o life_n be_v a_o necessary_a part_n of_o our_o salvation_n god_n save_v we_o from_o our_o finful_a uncleanness_n here_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n and_o renew_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o well_o as_o from_o hell_n hereafter_o ezek._n 36.29_o tit._n 3.5_o christ_n be_v call_v jesus_n i.e._n a_o saviour_n because_o he_o save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n mat._n 1.21_o therefore_o it_o be_v part_n of_o our_o salvation_n to_o deliver_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n which_o be_v begin_v in_o this_o life_n by_o justification_n and_o sanctification_n and_o perfect_v by_o glorification_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v can_v we_o rational_o doubt_v whither_o it_o be_v any_o proper_a part_n of_o our_o salvation_n by_o christ_n to_o be_v quicken_v to_o live_v to_o god_n when_o we_o be_v by_o nature_n dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n and_o to_o have_v the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n restore_v to_o we_o which_o we_o lose_v by_o the_o fall_n and_o to_o be_v free_v from_o a_o vile_a dishonourable_a slavery_n to_o satan_n and_o our_o own_o lust_n and_o make_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o to_o be_v honour_v so_o high_o as_o to_o walk_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o what_o be_v all_o this_o but_o holiness_n in_o heart_n and_o life_n conclude_v we_o then_o that_o holiness_n in_o this_o life_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n not_o only_o as_o a_o mean_n to_o the_o end_n but_o by_o a_o noble_a kind_n of_o necessity_n as_o part_v of_o the_o end_n itself_o though_o we_o be_v not_o save_v by_o good_a work_n as_o procure_a cause_n yet_o we_o be_v save_v to_o good_a work_n as_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o saving-grace_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v that_o we_o shall_v walk_v in_o they_o eph._n 2.10_o it_o be_v indeed_o one_o part_n of_o our_o salvation_n to_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o bondage_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n but_o the_o end_n of_o this_o be_v not_o that_o we_o may_v have_v liberty_n to_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o worst_a of_o slavery_n but_o that_o we_o may_v fulfil_v the_o royal_a law_n of_o liberty_n and_o that_o we_o may_v serve_v in_o newness_n of_o spirit_n and_o not_o in_o the_o oldness_n of_o the_o letter_n gal._n 3.13_o 14._o rom._n 7.6_o yea_o holiness_n in_o this_o life_n be_v such_o a_o part_n of_o our_o salvation_n as_o be_v a_o necessary_a mean_n to_o make_v we_o meet_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o heavenly_a light_n and_o glory_n without_o holiness_n we_o can_v never_o see_v god_n heb._n 12.14_o and_o
be_v as_o unfit_a for_o the_o glorious_a presence_n as_o swine_n for_o the_o presence-chamber_n of_o a_o earthly_a prince_n i_o confess_v some_o may_v be_v convert_v when_o they_o be_v so_o near_o the_o point_n of_o death_n that_o they_o may_v have_v little_a time_n to_o practice_n holiness_n in_o this_o world_n but_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v active_a like_o fire_n mat._n 3.11_o and_o as_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v give_v it_o will_v immediate_o produce_v good_a inward_a working_n of_o love_n to_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o his_o people_n which_o will_v be_v sufficient_a to_o manifest_v the_o righteous_a judgement_n of_o god_n in_o save_v they_o at_o the_o great_a day_n when_o he_o shall_v judge_v every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n though_o some_o possible_o may_v not_o have_v so_o much_o time_n to_o discover_v their_o inward_a grace_n in_o any_o outward_a good_a work_n as_o the_o thief_n upon_o the_o cross_n luke_n 23.40.43_o the_o three_o and_o last_o thing_n to_o be_v note_v in_o this_o direction_n be_v that_o holiness_n of_o heart_n and_o life_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v for_o earnest_o by_o faith_n as_o a_o very_a necessary_a part_n of_o our_o salvation_n great_a multitude_n of_o ignorant_a people_n that_o live_v under_o the_o gospel_n harden_v their_o heart_n in_o sin_n and_o ruin_v their_o soul_n for_o ever_o by_o trust_v on_o christ_n for_o such_o a_o imaginary_a salvation_n as_o consist_v not_o at_o all_o in_o holiness_n but_o only_o in_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o deliverance_n from_o everlasting_a torment_n they_o will_v be_v free_a from_o the_o punishment_n due_a to_o sin_n but_o they_o love_v their_o lust_n so_o well_o that_o they_o hate_v holiness_n and_o will_v not_o be_v save_v from_o the_o service_n of_o sin_n the_o way_n to_o oppose_v this_o pernicious_a delusion_n be_v not_o to_o deny_v as_o some_o do_v that_o trust_v on_o christ_n for_o salvation_n be_v a_o save_a act_n of_o faith_n but_o rather_o to_o show_v that_o none_o do_v or_o can_v trust_v on_o christ_n for_o true_a salvation_n except_o they_o trust_v on_o he_o for_o holiness_n neither_o do_v they_o hearty_o desire_v true_a salvation_n if_o they_o do_v not_o desire_v to_o be_v make_v holy_a and_o righteous_a in_o their_o heart_n and_o life_n if_o ever_o god_n and_o christ_n give_v you_o salvation_n holiness_n will_v be_v one_o part_n of_o it_o if_o christ_n wash_v you_o not_o from_o the_o filth_n of_o your_o sin_n you_o have_v no_o part_n in_o he_o joh._n 13.8_o what_o a_o strange_a kind_n of_o salvation_n do_v they_o desire_v that_o care_v not_o for_o holiness_n they_o will_v be_v save_v and_o yet_o be_v altogether_o dead_a in_o sin_n alien_n from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n bereave_v of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n deform_v by_o the_o image_n of_o satan_n his_o slave_n and_o vassal_n to_o their_o own_o filthy_a lust_n utter_o unmeet_a for_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n in_o glory_n such_o a_o salvation_n as_o that_o be_v never_o purchase_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o those_o that_o seek_v it_o abuse_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o turn_v it_o into_o lasciviousness_n they_o will_v be_v save_v by_o christ_n and_o yet_o out_o of_o christ_n in_o a_o fleshly_a state_n whereas_o god_n do_v free_a none_o from_o condemnation_n but_o those_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n that_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n or_o else_o they_o will_v divide_v christ_n and_o take_v a_o part_n of_o his_o salvation_n and_o leave_v out_o the_o rest_n but_o christ_n be_v not_o divide_v 1_o cor._n 1.13_o they_o will_v have_v their_o sin_n forgive_v not_o that_o they_o may_v walk_v with_o god_n in_o love_n in_o time_n to_o come_v but_o that_o they_o may_v practise_v their_o enmity_n against_o he_o without_o any_o fear_n of_o punishment_n but_o let_v they_o not_o be_v deceive_v god_n be_v not_o mock_v they_o understand_v not_o what_o true_a salvation_n be_v neither_o be_v they_o ever_o yet_o thorough_o sensible_a of_o their_o lose_a estate_n and_o of_o the_o great_a evil_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o which_o they_o trust_v on_o christ_n for_o be_v but_o a_o imagination_n of_o their_o own_o brain_n and_o therefore_o their_o trust_v be_v gross_a presumption_n true_a gospel_n faith_n make_v we_o to_o come_v to_o christ_n with_o a_o thirsty_a appetite_n that_o we_o may_v drink_v of_o live_a water_n even_o of_o his_o sanctify_a spirit_n john_n 7.37_o 38._o and_o to_o cry_v out_o earnest_o to_o save_v we_o not_o only_o from_o hell_n but_o from_o sin_n say_v teach_v we_o to_o do_v thy_o will_n thy_o spirit_n be_v good_a psal_n 143.10_o turn_v thou_o i_o and_o i_o shall_v be_v turn_v jer._n 31.18_o create_v in_o i_o a_o clean_a heart_n o_o god_n and_o renew_v a_o right_a spirit_n within_o i_o psal_n 51.10_o this_o be_v the_o way_n whereby_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n by_o grace_n do_v necessitate_v we_o to_o holiness_n of_o life_n by_o constrain_a we_o to_o seek_v for_o it_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n as_o a_o substantial_a part_n of_o that_o salvation_n which_o be_v free_o give_v to_o we_o through_o christ_n direct_v ix_o we_o must_v first_o receive_v the_o comfort_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o perform_v sincere_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o law_n explication_n since_o man_n fall_v from_o obedience_n to_o god_n which_o he_o be_v enable_v and_o engage_v to_o perform_v by_o the_o comfort_n of_o his_o first_o happy_a state_n in_o paradise_n god_n may_v have_v just_o refuse_v ever_o to_o give_v man_n again_o any_o comfort_n beforehand_o to_o encourage_v he_o to_o his_o duty_n that_o the_o way_n to_o holiness_n be_v hedge_v up_o against_o he_o with_o the_o thorn_n and_o briar_n of_o fear_n grief_n and_o despair_n he_o may_v never_o be_v able_a to_o escape_v the_o sentence_n of_o death_n which_o be_v denounce_v against_o his_o first_o transgression_n this_o justice_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_a in_o the_o method_n of_o the_o legal_a covenant_n wherein_o god_n promise_v we_o no_o life_n comfort_n or_o happiness_n until_o we_o have_v thorough_o perform_v his_o law_n and_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o mount_n sinai_n promulgation_n explicate_v levit._n 26._o throughout_o and_o we_o be_v by_o nature_n so_o strong_o addict_v to_o this_o legal_a method_n of_o salvation_n that_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a matter_n to_o dissuade_v those_o that_o live_v under_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n from_o place_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o law_n before_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o gospel_n if_o they_o can_v make_v salvation_n itself_o yet_o they_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o make_v all_o the_o comfort_n of_o it_o to_o depend_v upon_o their_o own_o work_n they_o think_v it_o as_o unreasonable_a to_o expect_v comfort_n before_o duty_n as_o wage_n before_o work_n or_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n before_o the_o husband_n man_n labour_n 2_o tim._n 2.6_o they_o account_v the_o only_a effectual_a way_n to_o secure_v the_o obedience_n we_o owe_v to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v to_o ground_v all_o our_o comfort_n on_o the_o performance_n of_o it_o and_o that_o the_o contrary_a doctrine_n strengthen_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o wicked_a by_o prophesy_a peace_n to_o they_o where_o there_o be_v no_o peace_n ezek._n 13.16_o 22._o and_o open_v the_o floodgate_n to_o all_o licentiousness_n therefore_o some_o preacher_n will_v advise_v man_n not_o to_o be_v solicitous_a and_o hasty_a of_o get_v of_o comfort_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v rather_o exercise_v themselves_o diligent_o in_o the_o performance_n of_o their_o duty_n and_o they_o tell_v they_o that_o in_o so_o do_v their_o condition_n will_v be_v safe_a and_o happy_a at_o last_o though_o they_o never_o enjoy_v any_o comfort_n of_o their_o salvation_n as_o long_o as_o they_o live_v in_o this_o world_n that_o you_o may_v right_o understand_v what_o i_o have_v assert_v in_o the_o direction_n against_o such_o vulgar_a error_n take_v notice_n that_o i_o do_v not_o make_v the_o only_a place_n of_o gospel-comfort_n to_o be_v before_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o law_n i_o acknowledge_v that_o god_n comfort_v his_o people_n on_o every_o side_n psal_n 71.21_o both_o before_o and_o after_o the_o performance_n of_o their_o duty_n and_o that_o the_o great_a consolation_n do_v follow_v after_o duty_n yet_o some_o comfort_n god_n give_v to_o his_o people_n before_o hand_n as_o advance-money_n to_o furnish_v they_o for_o his_o service_n though_o most_o of_o the_o pay_n come_v in_o afterward_o neither_o do_v i_o hereby_o speak_v any_o peace_n to_o those_o that_o continue_v in_o their_o sinful_a natural_a state_n for_o the_o comfort_n that_o i_o speak_v of_o can_v be_v receive_v without_o reject_v those_o false_a confidence_n whereby_o natural_a man_n harden_v themselves_o in_o sin_n and_o without_o that_o effectual_a work_n of_o
of_o these_o consolation_n by_o faith_n in_o the_o very_a first_o beginning_n of_o a_o holy_a life_n beside_o the_o gospel_n propose_v peace_n and_o comfort_n free_o to_o those_o that_o be_v not_o yet_o bring_v to_o holiness_n yet_o if_o they_o have_v heart_n to_o receive_v it_o they_o may_v be_v convert_v from_o sin_n to_o righteness_n when_o the_o apostle_n enter_v into_o a_o house_n they_o be_v first_o to_o say_v peace_n be_v to_o the_o house_n luke_n 10.5_o at_o their_o very_a first_o preach_v to_o sinner_n they_o acquaint_v they_o with_o the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o salvation_n by_o christ_n for_o every_o one_o that_o will_v receive_v it_o as_o a_o free-gift_n by_o faith_n act_v 3.26_o &_o 13.26_o 32_o 38._o &_o 16.30_o 31._o they_o assure_v they_o if_o they_o will_v but_o trust_v hearty_o on_o christ_n for_o all_o his_o salvation_n they_o shall_v have_v it_o although_o they_o be_v at_o present_a the_o chief_a of_o sinner_n which_o be_v comfort_n sufficient_a for_o all_o that_o due_o esteem_v spiritual_a comfort_n hunger_a and_o thirst_v after_o it_o and_o this_o be_v a_o method_n agreeable_a to_o the_o design_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v to_o advance_v the_o riches_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o all_o our_o spiritual_a enjoyment_n god_n will_v give_v we_o his_o consolation_n before_o our_o good_a work_n as_o well_o as_o after_o they_o that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o he_o give_v we_o everlasting_a consolation_n and_o good_a hope_n through_o grace_n and_o not_o through_o the_o procurement_n of_o our_o work_n 2_o thess_n 2.16_o four_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o law_n require_v a_o comfortable_a state_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o the_o performance_n of_o they_o i_o have_v before_o prove_v sufficient_o that_o they_o require_v a_o persuasion_n of_o our_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n and_o of_o our_o future_a happiness_n and_o strength_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o walk_v in_o holy_a obedience_n joshuah_n must_v be_v strong_a and_o very_a courageous_a that_o he_o may_v observe_v to_o do_v according_a to_o the_o law_n that_o moses_n the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n command_v he_o josh_n 1.7_o i_o shall_v instance_n brief_o in_o the_o comfort_n without_o which_o several_a great_a duty_n can_v be_v sincere_o perform_v can_v we_o love_v god_n and_o delight_n in_o he_o above_o all_o while_o we_o look_v upon_o he_o as_o our_o everlasting_a enemy_n and_o apprehend_v no_o love_n and_o mercy_n in_o he_o towards_o we_o that_o may_v render_v he_o a_o suitable_a good_a for_o we_o and_o lovely_a in_o our_o eye_n what_o doleful_a melody_n will_v the_o heart_n make_v in_o the_o duty_n of_o praise_n if_o we_o account_v that_o all_o those_o perfection_n for_o which_o we_o praise_v he_o will_v rather_o aggravate_v our_o misery_n than_o make_v we_o happy_a what_o a_o heartless_a work_n will_v it_o be_v to_o pray_v to_o he_o and_o to_o offer_v up_o ourselves_o to_o his_o service_n if_o we_o have_v no_o comfortable_a hope_n that_o he_o will_v accept_v we_o be_v it_o possible_a for_o we_o to_o free_v ourselves_o from_o cark_n care_n by_o cast_v our_o care_n upon_o the_o lord_n if_o we_o do_v not_o apprehend_v that_o he_o care_v for_o we_o can_v we_o be_v patient_a in_o affliction_n with_o cheerfulness_n and_o under_o persecution_n except_o we_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n and_o rejoice_v in_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n rom._n 5.1_o 2_o 3._o what_o reason_n can_v persuade_v we_o to_o submit_v willing_o according_a to_o our_o duty_n to_o the_o stroke_n of_o present_a death_n if_o god_n be_v please_v to_o lay_v it_o upon_o we_o when_o we_o have_v no_o comfort_n to_o relieve_v we_o against_o the_o horrible_a fear_n of_o intolerable_a torment_n in_o hell_n for_o ever_o if_o we_o shall_v be_v call_v to_o suffer_v martyrdom_n for_o the_o protestant_a religion_n as_o our_o ancestor_n in_o this_o nation_n have_v do_v we_o shall_v find_v it_o necessary_a to_o abandon_v the_o late_a upstart_n notion_n that_o have_v be_v breed_v in_o a_o time_n of_o ease_n and_o to_o embrace_v the_o comfortable_a doctrine_n of_o former_a protestant_n which_o through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n make_v so_o many_o courageous_a and_o joyful_a martyr_n five_o the_o state_n of_o those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v bring_v from_o sin_n to_o godliness_n require_v necessary_o that_o after_o they_o be_v convince_v of_o the_o vnnity_n of_o their_o former_a false_a confidence_n and_o of_o their_o deadness_n in_o original-sin_n and_o subjection_n to_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n they_o shall_v have_v a_o supply_n of_o new_a gospel_n comfort_n afford_v to_o encourage_v their_o faint_a soul_n to_o holy_a practice_n how_o little_o do_v many_o physician_n of_o soul_n consider_v the_o condition_n of_o their_o unconverted_a patient_n that_o be_v altogether_o without_o spiritual_a life_n and_o strength_n and_o be_v or_o must_v be_v convince_v he_o that_o prescribe_v bodily_a exercise_n to_o a_o man_n lie_v bedridden_a under_o a_o dead_a palsy_n before_o any_o effectual_a mean_n be_v use_v to_o strengthen_v he_o deserve_v the_o name_n of_o a_o merciless_a insult_a tormentor_n rather_o than_o of_o a_o wise_a and_o tender-hearted_a physician_n how_o unreasonable_a be_v it_o to_o prescribe_v the_o immediate_a practice_n of_o love_n to_o god_n and_o universal_a obedience_n to_o he_o out_o of_o love_n as_o the_o mean_n of_o cure_n for_o those_o that_o see_v nothing_o but_o wrath_n and_o enmity_n in_o god_n towards_o they_o in_o their_o present_a condition_n what_o be_v it_o but_o to_o require_v a_o man_n to_o work_v without_o strength_n promise_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v strength_n when_o his_o work_n be_v do_v for_o comfort_n and_o fortitude_n be_v so_o call_v because_o it_o comfort_v and_o strengthen_v true_a it_o be_v that_o the_o law_n which_o be_v the_o ministration_n of_o condemnation_n oblige_v they_o to_o obedience_n but_o our_o merciful_a god_n expect_v no_o sincere_a performance_n of_o his_o law_n from_o such_o impotent_a miserable_a wretch_n in_o order_n to_o their_o salvation_n by_o christ_n till_o he_o have_v first_o deliver_v they_o in_o some_o measure_n from_o those_o discomfort_n slavish_a fear_n and_o despondency_n that_o hold_v they_o captive_a under_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n we_o may_v require_v a_o strong_a healthy_a person_n first_o to_o work_v and_o then_o to_o expect_v meat_n drink_v and_o wage_n but_o a_o faint_a famish_a person_n must_v first_o have_v food_n or_o a_o revive_a cordial_n to_o strengthen_v his_o heart_n before_o he_o can_v work_v six_o both_o scripture_n and_o experience_n show_v that_o this_o be_v the_o method_n whereby_o god_n bring_v his_o people_n from_o sin_n to_o holiness_n though_o some_o of_o they_o be_v bring_v under_o terror_n for_o a_o while_n that_o sin_n may_v be_v the_o more_o embitter_v and_o the_o salvation_n of_o christ_n render_v more_o precious_a and_o acceptable_a to_o they_o yet_o such_o be_v again_o deliver_v from_o their_o terror_n by_o the_o comfort_n of_o god_n salvation_n that_o they_o may_v be_v fit_v for_o holiness_n and_o general_o a_o holy_a life_n begin_v with_o comfort_n and_o be_v maintain_v by_o it_o god_n give_v to_o adam_n at_o his_o first_o creation_n the_o comfort_n of_o his_o love_n and_o favour_n and_o the_o happiness_n of_o paradise_n to_o encourage_v he_o to_o obedience_n and_o when_o he_o have_v leave_v those_o comfort_n by_o the_o fall_n he_o be_v no_o long_o able_a to_o obey_v until_o he_o be_v restore_v by_o new_a comfort_n of_o the_o promise_a seed_n christ_n the_o second_o adam_n set_v god_n always_o before_o his_o face_n and_o he_o know_v that_o because_o god_n be_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n he_o shall_v not_o be_v move_v therefore_o his_o heart_n be_v glad_a and_o his_o glory_n rejoice_v psal_n 16.8_o 9_o this_o make_v he_o willing_a to_o bear_v his_o agony_n and_o bloody_a sweat_n and_o to_o be_v obedient_a unto_o death_n even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n god_n draw_v the_o israelite_n to_o obedience_n with_o the_o cord_n of_o a_o man_n with_o the_o bond_n of_o love_n by_o take_v off_o the_o yoke_n on_o their_o jaw_n and_o lay_v meat_n before_o they_o hos_n 11.4_o david_n tell_v we_o for_o our_o instruction_n how_o he_o be_v bring_v to_o a_o holy_a conversation_n thy_o love_a kindness_n be_v before_o my_o eye_n and_o i_o have_v walk_v in_o thy_o truth_n psal_n 26.3_o lord_n i_o have_v hope_v for_o thy_o salvation_n and_o do_v thy_o commandment_n psal_n 119.166_o we_o have_v several_a example_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n of_o the_o joy_n that_o sinner_n have_v in_o the_o first_o receive_v of_o christ_n act_v 2.41_o and_o when_o the_o gospel_n first_o come_v to_o the_o thessalonian_o they_o receive_v the_o word_n in_o much_o affliction_n with_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1_o thess_n 1.4_o 5._o
forego_n direction_n that_o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v the_o duty_n with_o which_o a_o holy_a life_n be_v to_o begin_v and_o by_o which_o the_o foundation_n of_o all_o other_o holy_a duty_n be_v lay_v in_o the_o soul_n it_o be_v before_o sufficient_o prove_v that_o christ_n himself_o with_o all_o endowment_n necessary_a to_o enable_v we_o to_o a_o holy_a practice_n be_v receive_v actual_o into_o our_o heart_n by_o faith_n this_o be_v the_o unite_n grace_n whereby_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n knit_v the_o knot_n of_o mystical_a marriage_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o we_o and_o make_v we_o branch_n of_o that_o noble_a vine_n member_n of_o that_o body_n join_v to_o that_o excellent_a head_n live_v stone_n of_o the_o spiritual_a temple_n build_v upon_o the_o precious_a live_a cornerstone_n and_o sure_a foundation_n partaker_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o drink_n that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o give_v life_n to_o the_o world_n this_o be_v the_o grace_n whereby_o we_o pass_v from_o our_o corrupt_a natural_a state_n to_o a_o new_a holy_a state_n in_o christ_n also_o from_o death_n in_o sin_n to_o life_n in_o righteousness_n and_o whereby_o we_o be_v comfort_v that_o so_o we_o may_v be_v establish_v in_o every_o good_a word_n and_o work_n if_o we_o put_v the_o question_n what_o must_v we_o do_v that_o we_o may_v work_v the_o work_n of_o god_n christ_n resolve_v it_o that_o we_o believe_v on_o he_o who_o he_o have_v send_v joh._n 6.28_o 29._o he_o put_v we_o first_o upon_o the_o work_n of_o believe_v which_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n by_o way_n of_o eminence_n the_o work_n of_o work_n because_o all_o other_o good_a work_n proceed_v from_o it_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o present_a direction_n be_v to_o put_v you_o upon_o the_o performance_n of_o this_o great_a work_n of_o believe_v on_o christ_n and_o to_o guide_v you_o therein_o for_o which_o end_n you_o be_v to_o consider_v distinct_o four_o thing_n contain_v in_o it_o 1._o the_o first_o be_v you_o be_v to_o make_v it_o your_o diligent_a endeavour_n to_o perform_v the_o great_a work_n of_o believe_v on_o christ_n many_o make_v little_a conscience_n of_o this_o duty_n it_o be_v not_o know_v by_o natural_a light_n as_o many_o moral_a duty_n be_v but_o only_o by_o supernatural_a revelation_n in_o the_o gospel_n and_o it_o be_v foolishness_n to_o the_o natural_a man._n these_o be_v sometime_o terrify_v with_o apprehension_n of_o other_o sin_n and_o will_v examine_v themselves_o concern_v they_o and_o it_o may_v be_v will_v write_v they_o down_o to_o help_v their_o memory_n and_o devotion_n but_o the_o great_a sin_n of_o not_o believe_v on_o christ_n be_v seldom_o think_v of_o in_o their_o self-examination_n or_o register_v in_o the_o large_a catalogue_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o even_o those_o who_o be_v convince_v that_o believe_v on_o christ_n be_v a_o duty_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n do_v neglect_v all_o diligent_a endeavour_n to_o perform_v it_o either_o because_o they_o account_v that_o it_o be_v a_o motion_n of_o the_o heart_n which_o may_v be_v easy_o perform_v at_o any_o time_n without_o any_o labour_n or_o diligent_a endeavour_n or_o on_o the_o contrary_a because_o they_o account_v it_o as_o difficult_a as_o all_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n and_o utter_o impossible_a for_o they_o to_o perform_v by_o their_o most_o diligent_a endeavour_n except_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n work_v it_o in_o they_o by_o its_o mighty_a power_n and_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a for_o they_o to_o work_v until_o they_o feel_v this_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o their_o heart_n or_o because_o they_o account_v it_o a_o duty_n so_o peculiar_a to_o the_o elect_n that_o it_o will_v be_v presumption_n for_o they_o to_o endeavour_v the_o performance_n of_o it_o until_o they_o know_v themselves_o to_o be_v elect_v to_o eternal_a life_n through_o christ_n i_o shall_v urge_v you_o to_o a_o diligent_a performance_n of_o this_o duty_n notwithstanding_o all_o these_o impediment_n by_o the_o follow_a consideration_n it_o be_v worthy_a of_o our_o best_a endeavour_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o preciousness_n excellency_n and_o necessity_n of_o it_o already_o discover_v if_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n be_v not_o darken_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o salvation_n than_o it_o will_v show_v we_o that_o we_o can_v of_o ourselves_o find_v out_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n and_o will_v condemn_v those_o that_o despise_v that_o revelation_n of_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n that_o god_n have_v give_v we_o in_o the_o gospel_n declare_v in_o all_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o great_a end_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n be_v for_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n rom._n 1.5_o that_o so_o we_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o christ_n and_o all_o other_o obedience_n yea_o the_o great_a end_n of_o all_o reveal_v doctrine_n in_o the_o whole_a scripture_n be_v to_o make_v we_o wise_a to_o salvation_n by_o faith_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n 2_o cor._n 3.15_o the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n give_v by_o moses_n be_v for_o righteousness_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v rom._n 10.4_o and_o christ_n be_v that_o end_n for_o righteousness_n the_o moral_a law_n itself_o be_v reveal_v in_o order_n to_o our_o salvation_n by_o believe_v on_o christ_n or_o else_o the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o have_v nothing_o avail_v fall_v man_n that_o be_v unable_a to_o perform_v it_o therefore_o they_o that_o slight_a the_o duty_n of_o believe_v and_o count_v it_o foolishness_n do_v thereby_o slight_a despise_v and_o villisie_n the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n reveal_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n and_o christ_n himself_o be_v become_v of_o none_o effect_v to_o the_o salvation_n of_o such_o the_o only_a fruit_n that_o such_o a_o one_o can_v attain_v to_o of_o all_o the_o save_a doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v only_o some_o hypocritical_a moral_a duty_n and_o slavish_a performance_n which_o will_v be_v as_o filthy_a rag_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n in_o the_o great_a day_n however_o many_o mind_n not_o the_o sin_n of_o unbelief_n in_o their_o self-examination_n and_o write_v it_o not_o in_o their_o scroul_n yet_o let_v they_o know_v that_o this_o be_v the_o most_o pernicious_a sin_n of_o all_o all_o the_o sin_n in_o their_o scroul_n will_v not_o prevail_v to_o their_o condemnation_n yea_o they_o will_v not_o prevail_v in_o their_o conversation_n be_v it_o not_o for_o their_o unbelief_n this_o one_o sin_n prevail_v make_v it_o impossible_a for_o they_o to_o please_v god_n in_o any_o duty_n whatsoever_o heb._n 11.6_o if_o you_o will_v not_o mind_v this_o one_o main_a sin_n now_o god_n will_v at_o last_o mind_n you_o of_o it_o with_o a_o vengeance_n for_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o on_o the_o son_n shall_v not_o see_v life_n but_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n abide_v on_o he_o joh._n 3.36_o the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n in_o flame_a fire_n take_v vengeance_n on_o those_o that_o obey_v not_o the_o gospel_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 2_o thes_n 1.5_o 2._o believe_v on_o christ_n be_v a_o work_n that_o will_v require_v diligent_a endeavour_n and_o labour_n for_o the_o performance_n of_o it_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o enter_v into_o that_o rest_n lest_o any_o man_n fall_v by_o unbelief_n heb._n 4.11_o we_o must_v show_v diligence_n to_o the_o full_a assurance_n of_o hope_n to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o may_v be_v follower_n of_o they_o who_o through_o faith_n and_o patience_n inherit_v the_o promise_n heb._n 6.11_o 12._o it_o be_v a_o work_n that_o require_v the_o exercise_n of_o may_v and_o power_n and_o therefore_o we_o have_v need_v to_o be_v strengthen_v with_o might_n by_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o inward_a man_n that_o christ_n may_v dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o faith_n eph._n 3.16_o 17._o i_o confess_v it_o be_v easy_a pleasant_a and_o delicious_a in_o its_o own_o nature_n because_o it_o be_v a_o motion_n of_o the_o heart_n without_o any_o cumbersome_a bodily_a labour_n and_o it_o be_v a_o take_v christ_n and_o his_o salvation_n as_o our_o own_o which_o be_v very_o comfortable_a and_o delightful_a and_o the_o soul_n be_v carry_v forth_o in_o this_o by_o love_n to_o christ_n and_o his_o happiness_n which_o be_v a_o affection_n which_o make_v even_o hard_o work_v easy_a and_o pleasant_a yet_o it_o be_v make_v difficult_a to_o we_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o opposition_n that_o it_o meet_v withal_o from_o our_o own_o inward_a corruption_n and_o from_o satan_n temptation_n it_o be_v no_o easy_a matter_n to_o receive_v christ_n as_o our_o happiness_n and_o true_a salvation_n with_o true_a confidence_n and_o lively_a affection_n when_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n lie_v heavy_o upon_o the_o conscience_n and_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n manifest_v by_o the_o word_n and_o terrible_a judgement_n especial_o when_o we_o have_v be_v
from_o your_o evil_a way_n for_o why_o will_v you_o die_v o_o house_n of_o israel_n ezek._n 33.11_o christ_n testify_v that_o he_o will_v often_o have_v gather_v the_o child_n of_o jerusalem_n as_o a_o hen_n etc._n etc._n and_o they_o will_v not_o mat._n 23.37_o and_o the_o apostle_n paul_n testify_v that_o god_n will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v etc._n etc._n 1_o tim._n 1.4_o you_o be_v to_o reject_v and_o abandon_v all_o thought_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o this_o persuasion_n what_o if_o few_o be_v save_v thy_o salvation_n will_v not_o make_v the_o number_n too_o great_a for_o few_o will_v follow_v thou_o in_o the_o duty_n of_o believe_v what_o if_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n against_o thou_o in_o many_o terrible_a judgement_n and_o the_o word_n and_o thy_o own_o conscience_n condemn_v thou_o and_o christ_n seem_v to_o reckon_v thou_o no_o better_o than_o a_o dog_n as_o he_o do_v the_o woman_n of_o canaan_n mat._n 15.26_o thou_o be_v to_o make_v a_o good_a interpretation_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n that_o the_o end_n of_o they_o be_v to_o drive_v thou_o to_o christ_n as_o this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o all_o the_o terrible_a dispensation_n of_o they_o rom._n 10.4_o if_o a_o prophet_n or_o angel_n from_o heaven_n send_v of_o god_n on_o purpose_n to_o declare_v that_o the_o sentence_n of_o everlasting_a damnation_n be_v declare_v against_o thou_o it_o will_v be_v thy_o duty_n to_o believe_v that_o god_n send_v he_o to_o give_v thou_o timely_a warning_n for_o this_o very_a end_n that_o thou_o may_v believe_v and_o turn_v to_o god_n by_o faith_n and_o repentance_n jeremiah_n prophesy_v against_o the_o jew_n that_o god_n will_v pluck_v they_o up_o pull_v they_o down_o and_o destroy_v they_o for_o their_o sin_n yet_o he_o himself_o teach_v they_o if_o they_o turn_v from_o their_o evil_a way_n god_n will_v repent_v of_o the_o evil_a jer._n 18.7_o 8_o 11._o jonah_n preach_v nothing_o but_o certain_a destruction_n of_o nineveh_n to_o be_v execute_v upon_o they_o within_o 40_o day_n chap._n 3.4_o yet_o the_o intent_n of_o that_o terrible_a message_n be_v that_o those_o heathenish_a people_n may_v escape_v destruction_n by_o repentance_n the_o most_o absolute_a and_o peremptory_a denunciation_n of_o divine_a vengeance_n against_o we_o while_o we_o be_v in_o this_o world_n must_v be_v always_o understand_v with_o a_o secret_a reserve_n of_o salvation_n for_o we_o upon_o our_o faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o we_o be_v to_o account_v that_o the_o reason_n why_o god_n do_v so_o terrible_o denounce_v his_o judgement_n against_o we_o by_o his_o word_n be_v that_o we_o may_v escape_v they_o by_o fly_v for_o refuge_n to_o his_o free_a mercy_n in_o christ_n take_v heed_n of_o foster_a any_o thought_n that_o god_n have_v absolute_o decree_v to_o show_v no_o save_a mercy_n to_o you_o or_o that_o you_o have_v already_o commit_v the_o unpardonable_a sin_n or_o that_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a for_o you_o to_o attempt_v the_o work_n of_o believe_v because_o god_n will_v not_o help_v you_o in_o it_o if_o such_o thought_n prevail_v in_o your_o heart_n they_o will_v do_v you_o more_o hurt_v than_o the_o worst_a blasphemous_a thought_n that_o terrify_v you_o or_o any_o of_o the_o gross_a abomination_n that_o ever_o you_o be_v guilty_a of_o because_o they_o obstruct_v your_o believe_v on_o christ_n for_o salvation_n the_o spirit_n and_o the_o bride_n say_v come_v christ_n say_v whosoever_o will_v let_v he_o take_v of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n free_o rev._n 22.17_o therefore_o we_o be_v to_o abandon_v all_o thought_n that_o hinder_v our_o come_n to_o christ_n as_o very_o sinful_a and_o pernicious_a arise_v in_o we_o from_o our_o own_o corruption_n and_o satan_n delusion_n and_o utter_o opposite_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o christ_n and_o teach_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o what_o ground_n can_v we_o have_v to_o entertain_v such_o unbelieve_a thought_n have_v god_n make_v we_o of_o his_o privy-council_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o know_v that_o god_n have_v decree_v we_o to_o damnation_n before_o it_o be_v manifest_a by_o our_o final_a unbelief_n and_o impenitence_n as_o for_o the_o unpardonable_a sin_n it_o consist_v in_o renounce_v the_o way_n of_o salvation_n by_o christ_n with_o the_o whole_a heart_n after_o we_o have_v attain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o and_o be_v convince_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o by_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v the_o sin_n that_o the_o christian_a hebrew_n will_v have_v be_v guilty_a of_o if_o they_o have_v revolt_v from_o christianity_n to_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o unbelieve_a jew_n that_o account_v christ_n to_o be_v a_o impostor_n and_o be_v most_o rancorous_a persecutor_n of_o he_o and_o his_o way_n heb._n 6.4_o 5._o they_o that_o have_v commit_v that_o sin_n continue_v implacable_a malicious_a enemy_n to_o christ_n and_o his_o way_n to_o the_o end_n without_o any_o repentance_n therefore_o if_o you_o can_v but_o find_v that_o you_o desire_v serious_o to_o get_v a_o interest_n in_o christ_n and_o to_o be_v better_a christian_n than_o you_o be_v if_o you_o be_v trouble_v and_o grieve_v that_o your_o heart_n and_o life_n be_v so_o wicked_a and_o that_o you_o want_v faith_n love_n and_o true_a obedience_n yea_o if_o your_o heart_n be_v not_o malicious_o bend_v to_o persecute_v the_o gospel_n and_o prefer_v atheism_n licentiousness_n or_o any_o false_a religion_n before_o it_o you_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o suspect_v yourselves_o to_o be_v guilty_a of_o this_o unpardonable_a sin_n 6._o add_v to_o all_o these_o a_o full_a persuasion_n of_o the_o incomparable_a glorious_a excellency_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n by_o he_o you_o be_v to_o esteem_v the_o enjoyment_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o only_a salvation_n and_o true_a happiness_n and_o such_o a_o happiness_n as_o have_v in_o it_o unsearchable_a riches_n of_o glory_n and_o will_v make_v our_o cup_n to_o run_v over_o with_o exceed_a abundance_n of_o peace_n and_o joy_n and_o full_a of_o glory_n to_o all_o eternity_n we_o must_v account_v all_o thing_n but_o loss_n for_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n etc._n etc._n phil._n 3.8_o incline_v your_o will_n and_o affection_n to_o choose_v and_o embrace_v christ_n as_o the_o chief_a good_a and_o never_o to_o rest_v satisfy_v without_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o he_o and_o to_o reject_v every_o thing_n that_o stand_v in_o competition_n with_o he_o or_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o he_o christ_n be_v precious_a in_o the_o esteem_n of_o all_o true_a believer_n 1_o pet._n 2.7_o their_o high_a esteem_n of_o his_o incomparable_a preciousness_n and_o excellency_n induce_v they_o to_o sell_v all_o that_o they_o may_v buy_v this_o pearl_n of_o great_a price_n mat._n 13.46_o this_o make_v they_o to_o say_v lord_z evermore_o give_v we_o of_o this_o bread_n that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o give_v life_n to_o the_o world_n lord_n to_o who_o shall_v we_o go_v thou_o have_v the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n joh._n 6.32_o 33_o 68_o because_o of_o the_o savour_n of_o his_o good_a ointment_n his_o name_n be_v as_o ointment_n pour_v forth_o therefore_o do_v the_o virgin_n love_v he_o cant._n 1.3_o they_o be_v sick_a of_o love_n to_o he_o because_o he_o be_v in_o their_o eye_n the_o chief_a of_o ten_o thousand_o cant._n 5.8_o 10._o as_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n that_o appear_v in_o the_o wonderful_a beauty_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o in_o the_o wisdom_n and_o glory_n of_o solomon_n draw_v worshipper_n to_o god_n from_o the_o utmost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n so_o the_o unparalleled_a excellency_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v prefigure_v by_o the_o glory_n of_o solomon_n and_o the_o temple_n do_v more_o powerful_o draw_v believer_n in_o these_o gospel-day_n the_o devil_n who_o be_v the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n know_v how_o necessary_a it_o be_v for_o our_o salvation_n to_o discern_v all_o the_o glory_n and_o excellency_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o where_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v he_o make_v it_o his_o great_a work_n to_o eclipse_n the_o glory_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o ministry_n and_o to_o blind_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o people_n lest_o the_o light_n of_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n of_o christ_n shall_v shine_v into_o they_o 2_o cor._n 4.4_o one_o that_o be_v convince_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v be_v averse_a to_o the_o embrace_v of_o it_o until_o he_o see_v also_o the_o goodness_n of_o it_o that_o christ_n be_v altogether_o lovely_a and_o excellent_a i_o come_v now_o to_o the_o second_o principal_a act_n of_o faith_n whereby_o christ_n himself_o and_o his_o spirit_n and_o all_o his_o save_a benefit_n be_v actual_o receive_v into_o the_o heart_n which_o be_v believe_v on_o christ_n as_o reveal_v and_o free_o
likewise_o your_o heart_n will_v be_v purify_v to_o unfeigned_a love_n of_o the_o brethren_n in_o christ_n and_o you_o will_v walk_v towards_o they_o with_o all_o lowliness_n meekness_n long-suffering_a forbear_v one_o another_o in_o love_n if_o you_o maintain_v a_o steadfast_a belief_n and_o persuasion_n of_o those_o manifold_a bond_n of_o love_n whereby_o you_o be_v inseparable_o join_v with_o they_o through_o christ_n as_o particular_o that_o there_o be_v one_o body_n and_o one_o spirit_n one_o hope_n of_o your_o call_v one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n one_o god_n and_o father_n of_o all_o who_o be_v above_o all_o and_o through_o all_o and_o in_o you_o all_o final_o you_o will_v be_v able_a to_o abstain_v from_o all_o fleshly_a and_o worldly_a lust_n that_o war_n against_o the_o soul_n and_o hinder_v all_o godliness_n by_o a_o assure_a persuasion_n not_o mere_o that_o gluttony_n drunkenness_n lechery_n be_v filthy_a swinish_a abomination_n and_o that_o the_o pleasure_n profit_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o world_n be_v vain_a empty_a thing_n but_o that_o you_o be_v crucify_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o world_n and_o quicken_v raise_v and_o set_v in_o heavenly_a place_n through_o christ_n and_o that_o you_o have_v pleasure_n profit_n honour_n in_o christ_n to_o which_o the_o best_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v compare_v and_o that_o you_o be_v member_n of_o christ_n the_o temple_n of_o his_o spirit_n citizen_n of_o heaven_n child_n of_o the_o day_n not_o of_o the_o night_n nor_o of_o darkness_n so_o that_o it_o be_v below_o your_o state_n and_o dignity_n to_o practice_v deed_n of_o darkness_n and_o mind_n fleshly_a worldly_a thing_n thus_o i_o have_v give_v instance_n enough_o to_o stir_v you_o up_o to_o acquaint_v yourselves_o with_o the_o manifold_a endowment_n privilege_n property_n of_o your_o new_a state_n in_o christ_n as_o they_o be_v discover_v in_o the_o gospel_n of_o your_o salvation_n whereby_o the_o new_a nature_n be_v fit_v for_o holy_a operation_n as_o the_o common_a nature_n of_o man_n be_v furnish_v with_o the_o endowment_n necessary_a for_o those_o function_n and_o operation_n to_o which_o it_o be_v design_v and_o also_o to_o stir_v you_o up_o to_o make_v use_n of_o they_o by_o faith_n as_o they_o serve_v to_o strengthen_v you_o either_o for_o universal_a obedience_n or_o for_o particular_a duty_n and_o by_o this_o manner_n of_o walk_v your_o heart_n will_v be_v comfort_v and_o establish_v in_o every_o good_a word_n and_o work_n and_o you_o will_v grow_v in_o holiness_n until_o you_o attain_v to_o perfection_n in_o jesus_n christ_n 8._o if_o you_o endeavour_v to_o grow_v in_o grace_n and_o in_o all_o holiness_n trust_v assure_o that_o god_n will_v enable_v you_o by_o this_o manner_n of_o walk_v to_o do_v every_o thing_n that_o be_v necessary_a for_o his_o glory_n and_o your_o own_o everlasting_a salvation_n and_o that_o he_o will_v gracious_o accept_v of_o that_o obedience_n through_o christ_n which_o you_o be_v enable_v to_o perform_v according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o your_o faith_n and_o pardon_v your_o fail_n though_o you_o offend_v in_o many_o thing_n and_o fall_v short_a of_o many_o other_o as_o to_z degree_n of_o holiness_n and_o high_a act_n of_o obedience_n and_o therefore_o attempt_v not_o the_o performance_n of_o duty_n in_o any_o other_o way_n though_o you_o can_v yet_o attain_v to_o do_v so_o much_o as_o you_o will_v in_o this_o way_n this_o be_v a_o necessary_a instruction_n to_o establish_v we_o in_o the_o life_n of_o faith_n that_o the_o sense_n of_o our_o manifold_a fail_n and_o defect_n may_v not_o move_v we_o either_o to_o despair_n or_o to_o return_v to_o the_o use_n of_o carnal_a principle_n and_o mean_n for_o help_v against_o our_o corruption_n as_o account_v this_o way_n of_o live_v and_o act_v by_o faith_n to_o be_v in-sufficient_a for_o our_o sanctification_n and_o salvation_n the_o apostle_n paul_n exhort_v the_o galatian_n to_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n though_o the_o flesh_n lust_n against_o the_o spirit_n so_o that_o they_o can_v do_v the_o thing_n that_o they_o will_v gal._n 5_o 10_o 17._o we_o be_v to_o know_v that_o though_o the_o law_n require_v of_o we_o the_o utmost_a perfection_n of_o holiness_n yet_o the_o gospel_n make_v a_o allowance_n for_o our_o weakness_n and_o christ_n be_v so_o meek_a and_o lowly_a in_o heart_n that_o he_o accept_v of_o that_o which_o our_o weak_a faith_n can_v attain_v to_o by_o his_o grace_n and_o do_v not_o exact_a or_o expect_v any_o more_o of_o we_o for_o his_o glory_n and_o our_o salvation_n until_o we_o grow_v strong_a in_o grace_n god_n show_v his_o great_a indulgence_n to_o his_o people_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o moses_n the_o lawgiver_n suffer_v they_o because_o of_o the_o hardness_n of_o their_o heart_n to_o put_v away_o their_o wife_n though_o from_o the_o beginning_n it_o be_v not_o so_o mat._n 19.8_o and_o also_o in_o tolerate_v the_o customary_a practice_n of_o polygamy_n though_o christ_n will_v not_o tolerate_v the_o continuance_n of_o such_o practice_n in_o his_o church_n since_o his_o spirit_n be_v more_o plentiful_o pour_v forth_o under_o the_o gospel_n yet_o he_o be_v as_o forward_o as_o ever_o to_o bear_v with_o the_o fail_n of_o his_o weak_a saint_n that_o desire_v to_o obey_v he_o sincere_o we_o have_v another_o instance_n of_o god_n indulgence_n more_o full_a to_o our_o present_a purpose_n in_o his_o command_v that_o the_o fearful_a and_o fainthearted_a shall_v not_o be_v force_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o battle_n against_o their_o enemy_n but_o suffer_v to_o return_v home_o to_o their_o house_n though_o sight_v in_o battle_n against_o enemy_n without_o fear_n and_o faint-heartedness_n be_v a_o duty_n that_o god_n do_v much_o exercise_v his_o people_n in_o at_o that_o time_n deut._n 20.3_o 8._o so_o under_o the_o gospel_n though_o it_o be_v a_o eminent_a part_n of_o christ_n service_n to_o endure_v the_o great_a fight_n of_o affliction_n and_o death_n itself_o courageous_o for_o his_o name_n sake_n yet_o if_o any_o be_v so_o weak_a in_o faith_n that_o they_o have_v not_o sufficient_a courage_n to_o venture_v into_o the_o battle_n no_o doubt_n but_o christ_n allow_v they_o to_o make_v use_n of_o any_o honest_a mean_n whereby_o they_o may_v escape_v the_o hand_n of_o persecutor_n with_o safety_n to_o their_o holy_a profession_n he_o will_v accept_v they_o in_o this_o weak_a kind_n of_o service_n and_o will_v approve_v of_o they_o better_o than_o if_o they_o shall_v hazard_v a_o denial_n of_o his_o name_n by_o venture_v themselves_o upon_o the_o trial_n of_o martyrdom_n when_o they_o may_v have_v escape_v it_o peter_n come_v off_o with_o sin_n and_o shame_n by_o venture_v beyond_o the_o measure_n of_o his_o faith_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o persecutor_n when_o he_o go_v after_o christ_n to_o the_o high_a priest_n hall_n whereas_o he_o shall_v rather_o have_v make_v use_n of_o that_o indulgent_a dismission_n that_o christ_n give_v to_o he_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o disciple_n let_v these_o go_v their_o way_n joh._n 18.8_o christ_n deal_v with_o his_o people_n as_o a_o good_a careful_a shepherd_n that_o will_v not_o over-drive_a his_o sheep_n he_o gather_v his_o lamb_n with_o his_o arm_n and_o carry_v they_o in_o his_o bosom_n and_o will_v gentle_o lead_v those_o that_o be_v with_o young_a isa_n 40.11_o he_o will_v not_o have_v his_o disciple_n urge_v rigorous_o upon_o the_o duty_n of_o fast_v when_o their_o spirit_n be_v unfit_a for_o it_o because_o he_o know_v that_o impose_v duty_n above_o their_o strength_n be_v like_o put_v a_o piece_n of_o new_a cloth_n into_o a_o old_a garment_n and_o new_a wine_n into_o old_a bottle_n which_o spoil_v all_o at_o last_o mat._n 9.14_o 17._o that_o precept_n of_o solomon_n be_v not_o righteous_a overmuch_o prov._n 7.10_o be_v very_o useful_a and_o necessary_a if_o right_o understand_v we_o be_v to_o beware_v of_o be_v too_o rigorous_a in_o exact_v righteousness_n of_o ourselves_o and_o other_o beyond_o the_o measure_n of_o faith_n and_o grace_n overdo_v common_o prove_v undo_n child_n that_o venture_v on_o their_o foot_n beyond_o their_o strength_n have_v many_o a_o fall_n and_o so_o have_v babe_n in_o christ_n when_o they_o venture_v unnecessary_o upon_o such_o duty_n as_o be_v beyond_o the_o strength_n of_o their_o faith_n we_o shall_v be_v content_a at_o present_a to_o do_v the_o best_a that_o we_o can_v according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o christ_n though_o we_o know_v that_o other_o be_v enable_v to_o do_v much_o better_o and_o we_o be_v not_o to_o despise_v the_o day_n of_o small_a thing_n but_o to_o praise_n god_n that_o he_o work_v in_o we_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v well-pleasing_a in_o his_o sight_n hope_v that_o he_o will_v sanctify_v we_o throughout_o and_o
that_o it_o be_v the_o proper_a nature_n and_o tendency_n of_o baptism_n to_o guide_v we_o to_o faith_n in_o christ_n alone_o for_o remission_n of_o sin_n holiness_n and_o all_o salvation_n by_o union_n and_o fellowship_n with_o he_o and_o that_o a_o diligent_a improvement_n of_o this_o ordinance_n must_v needs_o be_v of_o great_a advantage_n to_o the_o life_n of_o faith_n 5._o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v as_o a_o spiritual_a feast_n to_o nourish_v our_o faith_n and_o to_o strengthen_v we_o to_o walk_v in_o all_o holiness_n by_o christ_n live_v and_o work_v in_o we_o if_o it_o be_v use_v according_a to_o the_o pattern_n which_o christ_n give_v we_o in_o its_o first_o institution_n record_v by_o three_o evangelist_n mat._n 26.26_o mar._n 14.22_o 24._o luk._n 22.19_o 20._o and_o be_v extrordinary_o reveal_v from_o heaven_n by_o christ_n himself_o to_o the_o apostle_n paul_n 1_o cor._n 11.23_o 25._o that_o we_o may_v be_v the_o more_o oblige_v and_o stir_v up_o to_o the_o exact_a observation_n of_o it_o it_o be_v end_n be_v not_o only_o that_o we_o may_v remember_v christ_n death_n in_o the_o history_n but_o in_o the_o mystery_n of_o it_o as_o that_o his_o body_n be_v break_v for_o we_o that_o his_o blood_n be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n or_o covenant_n shed_v for_o we_o and_o for_o many_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n that_o so_o we_o may_v receive_v and_o enjoy_v all_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n which_o be_v record_v heb._n 8.12_o it_o be_v end_n be_v to_o mind_v we_o that_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n be_v bread_n and_o drink_n even_o all-sufficient_a food_n to_o nourish_v our_o soul_n to_o everlasting_a life_n and_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o take_v and_o eat_v and_o drink_v he_o by_o faith_n and_o to_o assure_v we_o that_o when_o we_o true_o believe_v on_o he_o he_o be_v as_o real_o and_o close_o unite_v to_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n as_o the_o food_n which_o we_o eat_v and_o drink_n be_v unite_v to_o our_o body_n christ_n himself_n joh._n 6._o do_v more_o full_o explain_v this_o mystery_n furthermore_o this_o sacrament_n do_v not_o only_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o spiritual_a blessing_n wherewith_o we_o be_v bless_v in_o christ_n and_o our_o enjoyment_n of_o they_o by_o faith_n but_o also_o it_o be_v a_o mean_a and_o instrument_n whereby_o god_n do_v real_o exhibit_v and_o give_v forth_o christ_n and_o his_o salvation_n to_o true_a believer_n and_o whereby_o he_o do_v stir_v up_o and_o strengthen_v believer_n to_o receive_v and_o feed_v upon_o christ_n by_o present_a act_n of_o faith_n while_o they_o partake_v of_o the_o outward_a element_n when_o christ_n say_v eat_v drink_v this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n no_o less_o can_v be_v mean_v than_o that_o christ_n do_v as_o true_o give_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n to_o true_a believer_n in_o that_o ordinance_n as_o the_o bread_n and_o cup_n and_o they_o do_v as_o true_o receive_v it_o by_o faith_n as_o if_o a_o prince_n invest_v a_o subject_a in_o some_o honourable_a office_n by_o deliver_v to_o he_o a_o staff_n sword_n or_o signet_n and_o say_v to_o he_o take_v this_o staff_n sword_n or_o signet_n this_o be_v such_o a_o office_n or_o preferment_n or_o if_o a_o father_n shall_v deliver_v a_o deed_n for_o conveyance_n of_o land_n to_o his_o son_n and_o say_v take_v it_o as_o thy_o own_o this_o be_v such_o a_o farm_n or_o manor_n how_o can_v such_o expression_n import_v any_o less_o in_o common_a senfe_fw-mi and_o reason_n than_o a_o present_a gift_n and_o conveyance_n of_o the_o office_n preferment_n and_o land_n by_o and_o with_o those_o outward_a sign_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n paul_n assert_v that_o the_o bread_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o cup_n be_v the_o communion_n of_o his_o blood_n 1_o cor._n 10.16_o which_o show_v that_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n be_v real_o communicate_v to_o we_o and_o we_o do_v real_o partake_v of_o they_o as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o bread_n and_o cup._n the_o chief_a excellency_n and_o advantage_n of_o this_o ordinance_n be_v that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o figure_n and_o resemblance_n of_o our_o live_n upon_o a_o crucify_a saviour_n but_o also_o a_o precious_a instrument_n whereby_o christ_n the_o bread_n and_o drink_n of_o life_n be_v real_o convey_v to_o we_o and_o receive_v by_o we_o through_o faith_n this_o make_v it_o to_o be_v a_o love-token_n worthy_a of_o that_o ardent_a affection_n towards_o we_o which_o fill_v christ_n heart_n at_o the_o time_n when_o he_o institute_v it_o when_o he_o be_v on_o the_o point_n of_o finish_v of_o his_o great_a work_n of_o love_n by_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o we_o 1_o cor._n 11.23_o and_o this_o be_v diligent_o to_o be_v observe_v that_o we_o may_v make_v a_o right_a improvement_n of_o this_o ordinance_n and_o receive_v the_o save_a benesit_n of_o it_o one_o reason_n why_o many_o do_v little_a esteem_n and_o seldom_o or_o never_o partake_v of_o this_o ordinance_n and_o do_v find_v little_a benefit_n by_o it_o be_v because_o they_o false_o imagine_v that_o god_n in_o it_o only_o hold_v forth_o naked_a sign_n and_o resemblance_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o salvation_n which_o they_o account_v to_o be_v hold_v forth_o so_o plain_o in_o scripture_n that_o they_o need_v not_o the_o help_n of_o such_o a_o sign_n whereas_o if_o they_o understand_v that_o god_n do_v real_o give_v christ_n himself_o to_o their_o faith_n by_o and_o with_o those_o sign_n and_o resemblance_n they_o will_v prize_v it_o as_o the_o most_o delicious_a feast_n and_o be_v desirous_a to_o partake_v of_o it_o on_o all_o opportunity_n act_n 2.42_o and_o 20.7_o another_o reason_n why_o many_o partake_v seldom_o or_o never_o of_o this_o ordinance_n and_o know_v little_a of_o the_o benefit_n of_o it_o be_v because_o they_o think_v themselves_o bring_v by_o it_o into_o great_a danger_n of_o eat_v and_o drink_v their_o own_o damnation_n according_a to_o those_o terrify_a word_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 11.29_o therefore_o they_o account_v it_o the_o safe_a way_n whole_o to_o abstain_v from_o such_o a_o dangerous_a ordinance_n or_o at_o least_o that_o once_o a_o year_n be_v enough_o to_o run_v so_o great_a a_o hazard_n and_o if_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o it_o sometime_o by_o constraint_n of_o conscience_n their_o slavish_a fear_n bereave_v they_o of_o all_o comfortable_a fruit_n of_o it_o so_o that_o instead_o of_o strive_v to_o receive_v christ_n and_o his_o salvation_n therein_o they_o account_v themselves_o to_o have_v succeed_v well_o if_o they_o come_v off_o without_o the_o sentence_n of_o damnation_n as_o the_o jewish_a rabbi_n write_v that_o the_o high-priest_n life_n be_v so_o eminent_o hazard_v by_o his_o enter_v once_o a_o year_n into_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n that_o he_o stay_v there_o as_o little_a time_n as_o he_o can_v lest_o the_o people_n shall_v think_v he_o to_o be_v strike_v dead_a by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o when_o he_o be_v come_v forth_o alive_a he_o usual_o make_v a_o feast_n of_o thanksgiving_n for_o joy_n of_o so_o great_a a_o deliverance_n but_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o we_o shall_v be_v so_o much_o terrify_v by_o those_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o they_o be_v dart_v against_o such_o a_o gross_a profanation_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n among_o the_o corinthian_n as_o we_o may_v easy_o avoid_v by_o observe_v the_o institution_n of_o it_o which_o the_o apostle_n propose_v to_o they_o as_o a_o sufficient_a remedy_n against_o the_o gross_a abuse_n in_o not_o discern_v or_o difference_v the_o lord_n body_n from_o other_o bodily_a food_n and_o partake_v of_o it_o as_o their_o own_o supper_n with_o such_o disorder_n that_o one_o be_v hungry_a and_o another_o drunken_a beside_o that_o terrify_a word_n damnation_n may_v be_v render_v more_o mild_o judgement_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n yea_o the_o apostle_n himself_o ver._n 32._o do_v interpret_v it_o of_o a_o merciful_a temporal_a judgement_n whereby_o we_o be_v chastened_a of_o the_o lord_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v condemn_v with_o the_o world_n we_o be_v indeed_o prone_a to_o sin_n in_o receive_v this_o ordinance_n unworthy_o and_o so_o we_o be_v also_o to_o pollute_v more_o or_o less_o all_o other_o holy_a thing_n that_o we_o meddle_v with_o so_o that_o the_o consideration_n of_o our_o danger_n may_v sill_z we_o with_o slavish_a fear_n in_o the_o use_n of_o all_o other_o mean_n of_o grace_n as_o well_o as_o of_o this_o be_v it_o not_o that_o we_o have_v a_o great_a highpriest_n to_o bear_v this_o iniquity_n of_o our_o holy_a thing_n exod._n 28.38_o under_o the_o covert_a of_o who_o righteousness_n we_o be_v to_o draw_v near_o unto_o god_n without_o
without_o blemish_n that_o he_o may_v redeem_v we_o from_o all_o iniquity_n by_o his_o precious_a blood_n 1_o pet._n 1.18_o 19_o 20._o and_o he_o have_v the_o same_o spirit_n than_o which_o fill_v his_o humane_a nature_n with_o all_o its_o fullness_n afterward_o and_o raise_v it_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o he_o give_v that_o spirit_n then_o to_o the_o church_n 1_o pet._n 1.11_o &_o 3.18_o 19_o now_o this_o spirit_n be_v able_a and_o effectual_a to_o unite_v those_o saint_n to_o that_o flesh_n which_o christ_n be_v to_o take_v to_o himself_o in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n because_o he_o be_v the_o same_o in_o both_o and_o to_o give_v out_o to_o they_o that_o grace_n with_o which_o christ_n will_v afterward_o fill_v his_o flesh_n for_o their_o salvation_n as_o well_o as_o we_o therefore_o david_n account_v christ_n flesh_n to_o be_v his_o and_o speak_v of_o christ_n death_n and_o resurrection_n as_o his_o own_o before_o hand_n as_o full_o as_o any_o of_o we_o can_v do_v since_o their_o accomplishment_n psal_n 16.9_o 10_o 11._o my_o flesh_n also_o shall_v rest_v in_o hope_n for_o thou_o will_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o hell_n neither_o will_v thou_o suffer_v thy_o holy_a one_o to_o see_v corruption_n thou_o will_v show_v i_o the_o path_n of_o life_n yea_o and_o saint_n before_o david_n time_n do_v all_o eat_v of_o the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o drink_v of_o the_o same_o spiritual_a drink_n even_o of_o the_o same_o christ_n as_o we_o do_v and_o therefore_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o privilege_n of_o union_n and_o fellowship_n with_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 10.3_o 4._o and_o when_o christ_n be_v manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n all_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o on_o earth_n all_o the_o saint_n depart_v who_o spirit_n be_v then_o make_v perfect_a in_o heaven_n as_o well_o as_o the_o saint_n that_o then_o be_v or_o shall_v afterward_o be_v on_o earth_n be_v gather_v together_o in_o one_o and_o comprehend_v in_o christ_n as_o their_o head_n ephes_n 1.10_o and_o he_o be_v the_o chief_a cornerstone_n in_o who_o the_o build_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n before_o and_o the_o apostle_n after_o his_o come_a being_n fit_o frome_v together_o grow_v unto_o a_o holy_a temple_n in_o the_o lord_n ephes_n 2.20_o 21._o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o same_o yesterday_o and_o to_o day_n and_o for_o ever_o heb._n 13.8_o his_o incarnation_n death_n and_o resurrection_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o holiness_n that_o ever_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o man_n from_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o by_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o his_o spirit_n whereby_o all_o saint_n that_o ever_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v be_v join_v together_o to_o be_v member_n of_o that_o one_o mystical_a body_n whereof_o he_o be_v the_o head_n direct_v iv_o the_o mean_n or_o instrument_n whereby_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n accomplish_v our_o union_n with_o christ_n and_o our_o fellowship_n with_o he_o in_o all_o holiness_n be_v the_o gospel_n whereby_o christ_n enter_v into_o our_o heart_n to_o work_v faith_n in_o we_o and_o faith_n whereby_o we_o actual_o receive_v christ_n himself_o with_o all_o his_o fullness_n into_o our_o heart_n and_o this_o faith_n be_v a_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o we_o hearty_o believe_v the_o gospel_n and_o also_o believe_v on_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v reveal_v and_o free_o promise_v to_o we_o therein_o for_o all_o his_o salvation_n explication_n that_o which_o i_o assert_v in_o the_o forego_n direction_n concern_v the_o necessity_n of_o our_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o have_v christ_n in_o we_o by_o a_o mystical_a union_n to_o enable_v we_o for_o a_o holy_a practice_n may_v put_v we_o to_o a_o stand_n in_o our_o endeavour_n for_o holiness_n because_o we_o can_v imagine_v how_o we_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o raise_v ourselves_o above_o our_o natural_a sphere_n to_o his_o glorious_a union_n and_o fellowship_n until_o god_n be_v please_v to_o make_v know_v to_o we_o by_o supernatural_a revelation_n the_o mean_n whereby_o his_o spirit_n make_v we_o partaker_n of_o so_o high_a a_o privilege_n but_o god_n be_v please_v to_o help_v we_o at_o a_o stand_n to_o go_v on_o forward_o by_o reveal_v two_o mean_n or_o instrument_n whereby_o his_o spirit_n accomplish_v the_o mystical_a union_n and_o fellowship_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o we_o and_o whereby_o rational_a creature_n be_v capable_a of_o attain_v thereunto_o by_o his_o spirit_n work_v in_o they_o one_o of_o these_o mean_n be_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n wherein_o god_n do_v make_v know_v to_o we_o the_o unsearchable_a riches_n of_o christ_n and_o christ_n in_o we_o the_o hope_n of_o glory_n eph._n 3.8_o col._n 1.27_o and_o do_v also_o invite_v we_o and_o command_v we_o to_o believe_v on_o christ_n for_o his_o salvation_n and_o do_v encourage_v we_o by_o a_o free_a promise_n of_o that_o salvation_n to_o all_o that_o believe_v on_o he_o act_v 16.31_o rom._n 10.9_o 11._o this_o be_v god_n own_o instrument_n of_o conveyance_n wherein_o he_o send_v christ_n to_o we_o to_o bless_v we_o with_o his_o salvation_n act_v 3.26_o it_o be_v the_o ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o righteousness_n 2_o cor._n 3.6_o 8_o 9_o faith_n come_v by_o the_o hear_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o great_a instrument_n whereby_o we_o be_v beget_v in_o christ_n and_o christ_n be_v form_v in_o we_o rom._n 10.16_o 17._o 1_o cor._n 4.15_o gal._n 4.19_o there_o be_v no_o need_n for_o we_o to_o say_v in_o our_o heart_n who_o shall_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n to_o bring_v christ_n down_o from_o above_o or_o who_o shall_v descend_v into_o the_o deep_a to_o bring_v up_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a that_o we_o may_v be_v unite_v and_o have_v fellowship_n with_o he_o in_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n for_o the_o word_n be_v nigh_o to_o we_o the_o gospel_n the_o word_n of_o faith_n in_o which_o christ_n himself_o gracious_o condescend_v to_o be_v nigh_o to_o we_o so_o that_o we_o may_v come_v at_o he_o there_o without_o go_v any_o further_a if_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v join_v to_o he_o rom._n 10.6_o 7_o 8._o the_o other_o of_o these_o mean_n be_v faith_n that_o be_v wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o gospel_n this_o be_v our_o instrument_n of_o reception_n whereby_o the_o union_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o we_o be_v accomplish_v on_o our_o part_n by_o our_o actual_a receive_n of_o christ_n himself_o with_o all_o his_o fullness_n into_o our_o heart_n which_o be_v the_o principal_a subject_n of_o the_o present_a explanation_n the_o faith_n which_o philosopher_n common_o treat_v of_o be_v only_o a_o habit_n of_o the_o understanding_n whereby_o we_o assent_v to_o a_o testimony_n upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o testifier_n according_o some_o will_v have_v faith_n in_o christ_n to_o be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o thing_n in_o religion_n upon_o the_o authority_n of_o christ_n testify_v they_o but_o the_o apostle_n show_v that_o the_o faith_n whereby_o we_o be_v justify_v be_v faith_n in_o christ_n blood_n rom._n 3.24_o 25._o not_o only_o in_o his_o authority_n as_o a_o testifier_n and_o though_o a_o mere_a assent_n to_o a_o testimony_n be_v sufficient_a faith_n for_o knowledge_n of_o thing_n which_o the_o philosopher_n aim_v at_o yet_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v that_o the_o design_n of_o save_v faith_n be_v not_o only_o to_o know_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o salvation_n testify_v and_o promise_v in_o the_o gospel_n but_o also_o to_o apprehend_v and_o receive_v christ_n and_o his_o salvation_n as_o give_v by_o and_o with_o the_o promise_n therefore_o save_v faith_n must_v necessary_o contain_v two_o act_n believe_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o believe_v on_o christ_n as_o promise_v free_o to_o we_o in_o the_o gospel_n for_o all_o salvation_n by_o the_o one_o it_o receive_v the_o mean_n wherein_o christ_n be_v convey_v to_o we_o by_o the_o other_o it_o receive_v christ_n himself_o and_o his_o salvation_n in_o the_o mean_n as_o it_o be_v one_o act_n to_o receive_v the_o breast_n or_o cup_n wherein_o milk_n or_o wine_n be_v convey_v and_o another_o act_n to_o suck_v the_o milk_n in_o the_o breast_n and_o to_o drink_v the_o wine_n in_o the_o cup_n and_o both_o these_o act_n must_v be_v perform_v hearty_o with_o a_o unfeigned_a love_n to_o the_o truth_n and_o a_o desire_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o salvation_n above_o all_o thing_n this_o be_v our_o spiritual_a appetite_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o our_o eat_n and_o drink_v christ_n the_o food_n of_o life_n as_o a_o natural_a appetite_n be_v for_o bodily_a nourishment_n our_o assent_v unto_o or_o believe_v the_o gospel_n must_v not_o be_v force_v
by_o mere_a conviction_n of_o the_o truth_n such_o as_o wicked_a man_n and_o devil_n may_v be_v bring_v to_o when_o they_o have_v rather_o it_o be_v false_a neither_o must_v our_o believe_v on_o christ_n be_v only_o constrain_v for_o fear_n of_o damnation_n without_o any_o hearty_a love_n and_o desire_n towards_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o he_o but_o we_o must_v receive_v the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n by_o relish_v the_o goodness_n and_o excellency_n of_o it_o and_o we_o must_v account_v all_o thing_n loss_n for_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n and_o count_v they_o but_o dung_n that_o we_o may_v win_v christ_n and_o be_v find_v in_o he_o 2_o thess_n 2.10_o phil._n 3.8_o 9_o esteem_v christ_n to_o be_v all_o our_o salvation_n and_o happiness_n col._n 3.11_o in_o who_o all_o fullness_n do_v dwell_v col._n 1.19_o and_o this_o love_n must_v be_v to_o every_o part_n of_o christ_n salvation_n to_o holiness_n as_o well_o as_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n we_o must_v desire_v earnest_o that_o god_n will_v create_v in_o we_o a_o clean_a heart_n and_o right_a spirit_n as_o well_o as_o hide_v his_o face_n from_o our_o sin_n psal_n 51.9_o 10._o not_o like_o many_o that_o care_n for_o nothing_o in_o christ_n but_o only_a deliverance_n from_o hell_n bless_a be_v they_o that_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o righteousness_n for_o they_o shall_v be_v fill_v mat._n 5.6_o the_o former_a of_o these_o act_n do_v not_o immediate_o unite_v we_o to_o christ_n because_o it_o be_v terminate_v only_o on_o the_o mean_n of_o conveyance_n the_o gospel_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o save_a act_n if_o it_o be_v right_o perform_v because_o it_o incline_v and_o dispose_v the_o soul_n to_o the_o latter_a act_n whereby_o christ_n himself_o be_v immediate_o receive_v into_o the_o heart_n he_o that_o believe_v the_o gospel_n with_o hearty_a love_n and_o like_n as_o the_o most_o excellent_a truth_n will_v certain_o with_o the_o like_a heartiness_n believe_v on_o christ_n for_o his_o salvation_n they_o that_o know_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n will_v certain_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o he_o psal_n 9.10_o therefore_o in_o scripture_n saving-faith_n be_v sometime_o describe_v by_o the_o former_a of_o these_o act_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a believe_v the_o gospel_n sometime_o by_o the_o latter_a as_o a_o believe_v on_o christ_n or_o in_o christ_n rom._n 10.9_o if_o thou_o believe_v in_o thy_o heart_n that_o god_n raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a thou_o shall_v be_v save_v 11_o the_o scripture_n say_v whosoever_o believe_v on_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a 1_o john_n 5.1_o whosoever_o believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n be_v bear_v of_o god_n 13_o these_o thing_n have_v i_o write_v unto_o you_o that_o believe_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o you_o may_v know_v you_o have_v eternal_a life_n and_o that_o you_o may_v believe_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n let_v it_o be_v further_o observe_v that_o the_o second_o and_o principal_a of_o it_o believe_v on_o christ_n include_v believe_v on_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n because_o they_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o infinite_a god_n and_o they_o all_o concur_v in_o our_o salvation_n by_o christ_n as_o the_o only_a mediator_n betwixt_o god_n and_o we_o in_o who_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v yea_o and_o amen_o 2_o cor._n 1.20_o by_o he_o as_o mediator_n we_o believe_v on_o god_n that_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o give_v he_o glory_n that_o our_o faith_n and_o hope_n may_v be_v in_o god_n 1_o pet._n 1.21_o and_o it_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n with_o trust_v on_o god_n or_o on_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v so_o high_o commend_v in_o the_o whole_a scripture_n especial_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o may_v easy_o appear_v by_o consider_v that_o it_o have_v the_o same_o cause_n effect_n object_n adjunct_n opposite_n and_o all_o the_o same_o circumstance_n except_v only_o that_o it_o have_v a_o respect_n to_o christ_n as_o promise_v before_o his_o come_v and_o now_o it_o respect_v he_o as_o already_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n believe_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o trust_v on_o his_o salvation_n be_v equivalent_a term_n that_o explain_v one_o another_o psal_n 78.22_o i_o confess_v that_o trust_v on_o thing_n see_v or_o know_v by_o the_o mere_a light_n of_o reason_n as_o on_o our_o own_o wisdom_n power_n riches_n on_o prince_n or_o any_o arm_n of_o flesh_n may_v not_o so_o proper_o be_v call_v believe_v on_o they_o but_o trust_v on_o a_o saviour_n as_o discover_v by_o a_o testimony_n be_v proper_o believe_v on_o he_o it_o be_v also_o the_o same_o thing_n that_o be_v express_v by_o the_o term_n of_o rest_v rely_v lean_v stay_v ourselves_o on_o the_o lord_n because_o it_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o that_o expectation_n that_o be_v the_o proper_a act_n of_o hope_n though_o our_o believe_v and_o trust_v be_v for_o the_o present_a as_o well_o as_o future_a benefit_n of_o this_o salvation_n the_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v so_o common_o express_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n by_o the_o term_n of_o believe_v on_o christ_n may_v be_v probable_o because_o when_o that_o part_n of_o scripture_n be_v write_v there_o be_v cause_n in_o a_o special_a manner_n to_o urge_v believe_v the_o testimony_n that_o be_v then_o new_o reveal_v by_o the_o gospel_n have_v thus_o explain_v the_o nature_n of_o faith_n i_o come_v now_o to_o assert_v its_o proper_a use_n and_o office_n in_o our_o salvation_n that_o it_o be_v the_o mean_n and_o instrument_n whereby_o we_o receive_v christ_n and_o all_o his_o fullness_n actual_o into_o our_o heart_n this_o excellent_a use_n and_o office_n of_o faith_n be_v encounter_v by_o a_o multitude_n of_o error_n man_n natural_o esteem_v that_o it_o be_v too_o small_a and_o slight_a a_o thing_n to_o produce_v so_o great_a effect_n as_o naaman_n think_v wash_v in_o jordan_n too_o small_a a_o matter_n for_o the_o cure_n of_o his_o leprosy_n they_o contemn_v the_o true_a mean_n of_o enter_v in_o at_o the_o straight_a gate_n because_o they_o seem_v too_o easy_a for_o such_o purpose_n and_o thereby_o they_o make_v the_o entrance_n not_o only_o difficult_a but_o impossible_a to_o themselves_o some_o will_v allow_v that_o faith_n be_v the_o sole_a condition_n of_o our_o justification_n and_o the_o instrument_n to_o receive_v it_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n maintain_v former_o by_o the_o protestant_n against_o the_o papist_n but_o they_o account_v that_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a or_o effectual_a to_o sanctification_n but_o that_o it_o rather_o tend_v to_o licentiousness_n if_o it_o be_v not_o join_v with_o some_o other_o mean_n that_o may_v be_v powerful_a and_o effectual_a to_o procure_v a_o holy_a practice_n they_o commend_v this_o great_a doctrine_n of_o protestant_n as_o a_o comfortable_a cordial_n for_o person_n upon_o their_o deathbed_n or_o in_o agony_n under_o terror_n of_o conscience_n but_o they_o account_v that_o it_o be_v not_o good_a for_o ordinary_a food_n and_o that_o it_o be_v wisdom_n in_o minister_n to_o preach_v it_o seldom_o and_o spare_o and_o not_o without_o some_o antidote_n or_o corrective_a to_o prevent_v the_o licentiousness_n to_o which_o it_o tend_v their_o common_a antidote_n or_o corrective_a be_v that_o sanctification_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n as_o well_o as_o justification_n and_o that_o though_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n yet_o we_o be_v sanctify_v by_o our_o own_o performance_n of_o the_o law_n and_o so_o they_o set_v up_o salvation_n by_o work_n and_o make_v the_o grace_n of_o justification_n to_o be_v of_o none_o effect_n and_o not_o at_o all_o comfortable_a if_o it_o have_v indeed_o such_o a_o malignant_a influence_n upon_o practice_n it_o can_v not_o be_v own_v as_o a_o doctrine_n proceed_v from_o the_o most_o holy_a god_n and_o all_o the_o comfort_n that_o it_o afford_v must_v needs_o be_v ungrounded_a and_o deceitful_a this_o consequence_n be_v well_o understand_v by_o some_o late_a refiner_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n and_o therefore_o they_o have_v think_v fit_a to_o new-model_n this_o doctrine_n and_o to_o make_v saving-faith_n to_o be_v only_o a_o condition_n to_o procure_v a_o right_n and_o title_n to_o our_o justification_n by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n which_o must_v be_v perform_v before_o we_o can_v lay_v any_o good_a claim_n to_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o it_o and_o before_o we_o have_v any_o right_n to_o the_o actual_a receive_n of_o it_o and_o this_o they_o call_v a_o accept_n of_o or_o receive_v christ_n and_o that_o they_o may_v the_o better_o secure_v the_o practice_n of_o holiness_n by_o their_o conditional_a faith_n they_o will_v not_o have_v trust_v on_o god_n
and_o be_v more_o powerful_a to_o secure_v a_o holy_a practice_n than_o any_o of_o those_o resolution_n of_o obedience_n or_o resignate_a act_n that_o some_o will_v have_v to_o be_v the_o great_a condition_n of_o our_o salvation_n which_o be_v indeed_o no_o better_o than_o hypocritical_a act_n if_o they_o be_v not_o produce_v by_o this_o faith_n there_o be_v indeed_o a_o counterfeit_n dead_a faith_n such_o as_o wicked_a man_n may_v have_v and_o if_o that_o tend_v to_o licentiousness_n let_v not_o true_a faith_n be_v blame_v but_o rather_o mark_v the_o description_n of_o it_o which_o i_o have_v give_v that_o you_o may_v not_o be_v deceive_v with_o a_o counterfeit_a faith_n instead_o of_o it_o i_o shall_v add_v something_o concern_v the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o this_o excellent_a grace_n and_o of_o our_o union_n with_o christ_n by_o it_o whereby_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o slight_a and_o easy_a a_o way_n of_o salvation_n as_o some_o may_v imagine_v the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o of_o our_o union_n and_o fellowship_n with_o christ_n by_o faith_n be_v no_o less_o than_o the_o infinite_a spirit_n of_o god_n and_o god_n and_o christ_n himself_o by_o the_o spirit_n for_o by_o one_o spirit_n we_o be_v all_o baptize_v into_o one_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v all_o make_v to_o drink_v into_o one_o spirit_n 1_o cor_n 12.12_o 13._o god_n grant_v we_o according_a to_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o glory_n to_o be_v strengthen_v with_o all_o might_n by_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o inner_a man_n that_o christ_n may_v dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o faith_n ephes_n 3.16_o 17._o if_o we_o do_v but_o consider_v the_o great_a effect_n of_o faith_n that_o by_o it_o we_o be_v raise_v to_o live_v above_o our_o natural_a condition_n by_o christ_n and_o his_o spirit_n live_v in_o we_o we_o can_v rational_o conceive_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v within_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o advance_v we_o so_o high_a if_o god_n have_v do_v no_o more_o for_o we_o in_o our_o sanctification_n than_o to_o restore_v we_o to_o our_o first_o natural_a holiness_n yet_o this_o can_v not_o have_v be_v do_v without_o put_v forth_o his_o own_o almighty_a power_n to_o quicken_v those_o that_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n how_o much_o more_o be_v this_o almighty_a power_n needful_a to_o advance_v we_o to_o this_o wonderful_a new_a kind_n of_o frame_n wherein_o we_o live_v and_o act_v above_o all_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n by_o a_o high_a principle_n of_o life_n than_o be_v give_v to_o adam_n in_o innocency_n even_o by_o christ_n and_o his_o spirit_n live_v and_o act_v in_o we_o the_o natural_a man_n bring_v forth_o his_o offspring_n according_a to_o his_o image_n by_o that_o natural_a power_n of_o multiply_v with_o which_o god_n bless_v he_o at_o his_o first_o creation_n but_o the_o second_o adam_n bring_v forth_o his_o offspring_n new_o bear_v according_a to_o his_o image_n only_o by_o the_o spirit_n joh._n 3.5_o as_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o even_o those_o that_o believe_v on_o his_o name_n be_v bear_v not_o of_o blood_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n joh._n 1.12_o 13._o christ_n take_v his_o own_o humane_a nature_n into_o personal_a union_n with_o himself_o in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v upon_o she_o and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o high_a overshadow_v she_o the_o same_o power_n whereby_o the_o world_n be_v create_v luke_n 1.35_o so_o he_o take_v we_o into_o mystical_a union_n and_o fellowship_n with_o himself_o by_o no_o less_o than_o a_o infinite_a create_a power_n for_o we_o be_v the_o workmanship_n of_o god_n create_v in_o christ_n jesus_n unto_o good_a work_n ephes_n 2.10_o and_o if_o any_o man_n be_v in_o christ_n he_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n 2_o cor._n 5.17_o for_o the_o accomplish_n of_o this_o great_a work_n of_o our_o new_a creation_n in_o christ_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v first_o work_n upon_o our_o heart_n by_o and_o with_o the_o gospel_n to_o produce_v in_o we_o the_o grace_n of_o faith_n for_o if_o the_o gospel_n shall_v come_v to_o we_o in_o word_n only_o and_o not_o in_o power_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n paul_n may_v labour_v to_o plant_v and_o apollo_n to_o water_v without_o any_o success_n because_o we_o can_v receive_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n yea_o we_o shall_v account_v they_o foolishness_n until_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n enable_v we_o to_o discern_v they_o 1_o thess_n 1.5_o 1_o cor._n 3.6_o &_o 2.14_o we_o shall_v never_o come_v to_o christ_n by_o any_o teach_n of_o man_n except_o we_o also_o hear_v and_o learn_v of_o the_o father_n and_o be_v draw_v to_o christ_n by_o his_o spirit_n john_n 6.44_o 45._o and_o when_o save_v faith_n be_v wrought_v in_o we_o the_o same_o spirit_n give_v we_o fast_o hold_v of_o christ_n by_o it_o as_o he_o open_v the_o mouth_n of_o faith_n to_o receive_v christ_n so_o he_o fill_v it_o with_o christ_n or_o else_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n will_v be_v like_o a_o dream_n of_o one_o that_o think_v that_o he_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o when_o he_o awake_v he_o find_v himself_o empty_a the_o same_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v both_o give_v that_o faith_n whereby_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v and_o do_v work_v also_o the_o miracle_n by_o it_o so_o also_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o christ_n do_v work_v save_v faith_n in_o we_o and_o do_v answer_v the_o aim_n and_o end_n of_o that_o faith_n by_o give_v we_o union_n and_o fellowship_n with_o christ_n by_o it_o so_o that_o none_o of_o the_o glory_n of_o this_o work_n belong_v to_o faith_n but_o only_o to_o christ_n and_o his_o spirit_n and_o indeed_o faith_n be_v of_o such_o a_o humble_a self-denying_a nature_n that_o it_o ascribe_v nothing_o that_o it_o receive_v to_o itself_o but_o all_o to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o god_n save_v we_o by_o faith_n that_o all_o the_o glory_n may_v be_v ascribe_v to_o his_o freegrace_n rom._n 4.16_o if_o adam_n have_v strength_n enough_o in_o innocency_n to_o perform_v the_o duty_n of_o faith_n as_o well_o as_o we_o yet_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o he_o have_v strength_n enough_o to_o raise_v himself_o above_o his_o natural_a state_n into_o union_n with_o christ_n because_o faith_n do_v not_o unite_v we_o to_o christ_n by_o its_o own_o virtue_n but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n work_v by_o it_o and_o with_o it_o thus_o we_o be_v first_o passive_a and_o then_o active_a in_o this_o great_a work_n of_o mystical_a union_n we_o be_v first_o apprehend_v of_o christ_n and_o then_o we_o apprehend_v christ_n christ_n enter_v first_o into_o the_o soul_n to_o join_v himself_o to_o it_o by_o give_v it_o the_o spirit_n of_o faith_n and_o so_o the_o soul_n receive_v christ_n and_o his_o spirit_n by_o their_o own_o power_n as_o the_o sun_n first_o enlighten_v our_o eye_n and_o then_o we_o can_v see_v it_o by_o its_o own_o light_n we_o may_v note_v further_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o this_o union_n be_v full_o accomplish_v by_o christ_n give_v the_o spirit_n of_o faith_n to_o we_o even_o before_o we_o act_v that_o faith_n in_o the_o reception_n of_o he_o because_o by_o this_o grace_n or_o spirit_n of_o faith_n the_o soul_n be_v incline_v and_o dispose_v to_o a_o active_a receive_n of_o christ_n and_o no_o doubt_n christ_n be_v thus_o unite_a to_o many_o infant_n who_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o faith_n and_o yet_o can_v act_v faith_n because_o they_o be_v not_o come_v to_o the_o use_n of_o their_o understanding_n but_o those_o of_o ripe_a year_n that_o be_v join_v passive_o to_o christ_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o faith_n will_v also_o join_v themselves_o with_o he_o active_o by_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n and_o until_o they_o act_v this_o faith_n they_o can_v know_v or_o enjoy_v their_o union_n with_o christ_n and_o the_o comfort_n of_o it_o or_o make_v use_n of_o it_o in_o act_v any_o other_o duty_n of_o holiness_n acceptable_o in_o this_o life_n direct_v v._o we_o can_v attain_v to_o the_o practice_n of_o true_a holiness_n by_o any_o of_o our_o endeavour_n while_o we_o continue_v in_o our_o natural_a state_n and_o be_v not_o partaker_n of_o a_o new_a state_n by_o union_n and_o fellowship_n with_o christ_n through_o faith_n explication_n it_o it_o evident_a all_o have_v not_o that_o precious_a faith_n whereby_o christ_n dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n yea_o the_o number_n of_o those_o that_o have_v it_o be_v small_a comparative_o to_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o lie_v in_o wickedness_n 1_o joh._n 5.19_o 20._o and_o many_o of_o those_o that_o at_o length_n attain_v unto_o it_o do_v
gospel_n though_o they_o own_v it_o in_o profession_n never_o so_o high_o they_o act_n contrary_a to_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n by_o christ_n for_o they_o will_v heal_v themselves_o and_o save_v themselves_o from_o the_o power_n and_o pollution_n of_o sin_n and_o prooure_n god_n favour_n by_o perform_v sincere_a obedience_n before_o they_o be_v come_v to_o christ_n the_o only_a physician_n and_o saviour_n they_o lay_v their_o own_o obedience_n low_a in_o the_o foundation_n of_o their_o salvation_n and_o build_v the_o enjoyment_n of_o christ_n upon_o it_o who_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o only_a foundation_n they_o will_v sanctify_v themselves_o before_o they_o have_v a_o sure_a interest_n in_o christ_n and_o go_v about_o to_o establish_v their_o own_o righteousness_n they_o do_v not_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n rom._n 10.3,4_o sometime_o they_o will_v call_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n their_o legal_a righteousness_n that_o they_o may_v make_v room_n for_o a_o evangelical_n righteousness_n of_o their_o own_o work_n to_o be_v the_o immediate_a procure_a cause_n of_o their_o justification_n by_o christ_n whereas_o the_o apostle_n paul_n know_v no_o evangelical_n righteousness_n but_o that_o of_o christ_n which_o he_o call_v the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n without_o the_o law_n rom._n 3.21_o 22._o and_o not_o of_o the_o law_n phil._n 3.9_o thus_o they_o make_v void_a christ_n salvation_n while_o they_o pretend_v to_o own_v it_o and_o christ_n profit_v they_o nothing_o christ_n be_v become_v of_o none_o effect_v to_o they_o while_o they_o will_v be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n gal._n 5.2_o 4._o if_o we_o will_v be_v save_v by_o christ_n we_o must_v own_v ourselves_o dead_a lose_a sinner_n that_o can_v have_v no_o righteousness_n for_o justification_n but_o he_o no_o life_n or_o ability_n to_o do_v good_a until_o god_n bring_v we_o to_o union_n and_o fellowship_n with_o he_o they_o do_v also_o act_v contrary_a to_o salvation_n by_o grace_n according_a to_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o we_o be_v not_o save_v by_o grace_n as_o the_o supreme_a cause_n of_o salvation_n by_o the_o intervention_n of_o work_n give_v and_o accept_v by_o grace_n as_o the_o procure_a cause_n in_o which_o sense_n we_o may_v be_v save_v by_o grace_n though_o by_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n as_o a_o servant_n that_o have_v monies_n give_v he_o by_o his_o master_n to_o purchase_v a_o annuity_n of_o his_o master_n at_o a_o low_a rate_n may_v profess_v that_o he_o have_v a_o annuity_n give_v he_o free_o and_o yet_o that_o he_o have_v purchase_v it_o and_o may_v claim_v it_o as_o a_o due_a debt_n but_o we_o be_v save_v by_o grace_n as_o the_o immediate_a and_o complete_a cause_n of_o our_o whole_a salvation_n exclude_v procurement_n of_o our_o salvation_n by_o the_o condition_n of_o work_n and_o claim_v it_o by_o any_o law_n as_o a_o due_a debt_n the_o scripture_n teach_v we_o that_o there_o be_v a_o perfect_a opposition_n and_o utter_a irreconcileableness_n betwixt_o salvation_n by_o grace_n and_o work_n if_o by_o grace_n than_o it_o be_v no_o more_o of_o work_n otherwise_o grace_n be_v no_o more_o grace_n but_o if_o it_o be_v of_o work_n than_o it_o be_v no_o more_o of_o grace_n otherwise_o work_n be_v no_o more_o work_n rom._n 11.6_o so_o also_o there_o be_v a_o opposition_n betwixt_o a_o reward_n reckon_v of_o grace_n and_o of_o debt_n rom._n 4.4_o betwixt_o a_o promise_n of_o happiness_n by_o the_o law_n and_o by_o grace_n rom._n 4.13.16_o god_n be_v so_o jealous_a of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o freegrace_n that_o he_o will_v not_o save_v we_o by_o any_o work_n though_o of_o his_o own_o work_n in_o we_o lest_o any_o man_n shall_v boast_v ephes_n 2.9_o he_o know_v that_o when_o he_o heal_v man_n by_o physic_n or_o maintain_v they_o by_o the_o labour_n of_o their_o hand_n they_o be_v prone_a to_o attribute_v the_o glory_n rather_o to_o the_o mean_n they_o use_v than_o to_o his_o sole_a bounty_n and_o goodness_n three_o they_o do_v also_o act_v contrary_a to_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n by_o faith_n for_o as_o i_o have_v show_v already_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v require_v for_o our_o salvation_n in_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o a_o sense_n contrary_a to_o do_v good_a work_n as_o a_o condition_n to_o procure_v our_o salvation_n that_o so_o the_o true_a difference_n between_o the_o term_n of_o the_o law_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n may_v be_v maintain_v believe_v be_v oppose_v to_o all_o work_n for_o salvation_n and_o the_o law_n of_o work_n to_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n rom._n 4.5_o &_o 3.27_o against_o antinomian_a error_n by_o make_v it_o the_o procure_a condition_n of_o their_o salvation_n when_o after_o all_o this_o ado_n the_o remedy_n be_v find_v to_o be_v as_o bad_a as_o the_o disease_n equal_o unserviceable_a and_o destructive_a to_o that_o great_a end_n for_o which_o they_o design_v it_o and_o that_o it_o have_v a_o antimonian_a effect_n and_o operation_n contrary_a to_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n much_o more_o may_v be_v say_v for_o the_o confutation_n of_o this_o novel_a doctrine_n but_o if_o this_o one_o thing_n be_v well_o prove_v it_o may_v be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v the_o zealous_a contriver_n of_o it_o to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o their_o craft_n and_o angry_a with_o themselves_o and_o sorry_a that_o they_o have_v take_v so_o much_o pain_n and_o stretch_v their_o wit_n to_o maintain_v such_o a_o unprofitable_a unsanctify_a opinion_n it_o will_v be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o proof_n of_o it_o if_o i_o show_v that_o the_o practice_n of_o true_a holiness_n can_v possible_o be_v attain_v unto_o by_o seek_v to_o be_v save_v by_o the_o work_v of_o the_o law_n because_o i_o have_v already_o prove_v that_o this_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n by_o sincere_a obedience_n be_v according_a to_o the_o term_n of_o the_o law_n and_o not_o of_o the_o gospel_n and_o hereby_o those_o also_o may_v see_v their_o error_n that_o ascribe_v justification_n only_o to_o the_o gospel_n and_o sanctification_n to_o the_o law_n yet_o because_o those_o assertor_n of_o the_o condition_n of_o sincere_a obedience_n will_v hardly_o be_v persuade_v by_o what_o have_v be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o way_n of_o the_o law_n of_o work_n i_o shall_v for_o their_o more_o full_a conviction_n sufficient_o manifest_a that_o it_o be_v of_o no_o other_o nature_n and_o operation_n than_o any_o other_o doctrine_n that_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o law_n and_o have_v no_o better_a fruit_n as_o i_o proceed_v to_o prove_v by_o the_o follow_a argument_n that_o holiness_n can_v be_v attain_v by_o seek_v it_o by_o the_o law_n of_o work_n that_o so_o it_o may_v appear_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v call_v gospel_n doctrine_n first_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n by_o the_o work_v of_o the_o law_n be_v contrary_a and_o destructive_a to_o those_o necessary_a mean_n of_o a_o holy_a practice_n that_o have_v be_v lay_v down_o in_o the_o forego_n direction_n and_o manifest_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n i_o have_v make_v it_o appear_v that_o a_o hearty_a propensity_n to_o a_o holy_a practice_n can_v be_v attain_v without_o some_o good_a persuasion_n of_o our_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n by_o justification_n and_o of_o our_o everlasting_a happiness_n and_o of_o sufficient_a strength_n both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o perform_v our_o duty_n and_o that_o these_o and_o all_o other_o endowment_n necessary_a to_o the_o same_o end_n be_v to_o be_v have_v only_o in_o christ_n by_o union_n and_o fellowship_n with_o he_o and_o that_o christ_n himself_o with_o all_o his_o fullness_n be_v unite_v to_o we_o by_o faith_n which_o be_v not_o a_o condition_n to_o procure_v a_o right_n or_o title_n to_o christ_n but_o a_o instrument_n whereby_o we_o receive_v he_o actual_o into_o our_o heart_n by_o trust_v on_o he_o for_o all_o salvation_n free_o promise_v to_o we_o in_o the_o gospel_n all_o these_o mean_n of_o a_o holy_a practice_n be_v thing_n wherein_o our_o spiritual_a life_n and_o happiness_n do_v consist_v so_o that_o if_o we_o have_v they_o everlasting_a life_n be_v begin_v in_o we_o already_o and_o because_o they_o be_v the_o necessary_a mean_n of_o a_o holy_a practice_n therefore_o the_o beginning_n of_o everlasting_a life_n in_o we_o must_v not_o be_v place_v after_o such_o a_o practice_n as_o the_o fruit_n and_o consequent_a of_o it_o but_o must_v go_v before_o it_o as_o the_o cause_n before_o the_o effect_n now_o the_o term_n of_o the_o law_n be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o this_o method_n they_o place_v the_o practice_n of_o holiness_n before_o life_n and_o make_v it_o to_o be_v the_o mean_n and_o procure_a cause_n of_o life_n as_o moses_n describe_v they_o rom._n 10.5_o the_o man_n that_o do_v these_o thing_n shall_v live_v by_o they_o by_o these_o
term_n you_o be_v first_o to_o do_v the_o holy_a duty_n command_v before_o you_o have_v any_o interest_n in_o the_o life_n promise_v or_o any_o right_a to_o lay_v hold_n of_o it_o as_o you_o by_o faith_n and_o you_o must_v practise_v holiness_n without_o the_o forementioned_a mean_n or_o else_o you_o can_v never_o attain_v to_o they_o thus_o the_o true_a mean_n be_v turn_v out_o of_o their_o office_n and_o instead_o of_o be_v cause_n they_o be_v make_v to_o be_v effect_n and_o fruit_n of_o a_o holy_a practice_n and_o it_o will_v be_v in_o vain_a ever_o to_o expect_v such_o effect_n and_o fruit_n for_o holiness_n itself_o with_o all_o its_o effect_n must_v needs_o be_v destroy_v when_o its_o necessary_a cause_n be_v take_v away_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n paul_n testify_v that_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n make_v faith_n void_a and_o promise_n of_o none_o effect_n and_o frustrate_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n as_o if_o christ_n die_v in_o vain_a and_o make_v christ_n to_o be_v of_o no_o profit_n and_o of_o none_o effect_v to_o we_o as_o those_o that_o be_v fall_v from_o grace_n rom._n 4.14_o gal._n 2.21_o &_o 5.2_o 4._o let_v we_o now_o examine_v the_o modern_a doctrine_n of_o salvation_n by_o the_o condition_n of_o sincere_a obedience_n to_o all_o the_o command_v of_o christ_n and_o we_o shall_v quick_o find_v it_o to_o be_v a_o chip_n of_o the_o same_o block_n with_o the_o former_a legal_a way_n of_o salvation_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n destructive_a to_o the_o mean_n of_o holiness_n and_o to_o holiness_n itself_o it_o require_v of_o we_o the_o performance_n of_o sincere_a obedience_n before_o we_o have_v the_o mean_v necessary_a to_o produce_v it_o by_o make_v it_o antecedent_n to_o our_o justification_n and_o persuasion_n of_o eternal_a happiness_n and_o our_o actual_a enjoyment_n of_o union_n and_o fellowship_n with_o christ_n and_o of_o that_o new_a nature_n which_o be_v to_o be_v have_v only_o in_o he_o by_o faith_n it_o destroy_v the_o nature_n of_o that_o save_a faith_n whereby_o we_o actual_o receive_v and_o enjoy_v christ_n and_o all_o his_o benefit_n and_o knock_v off_o our_o hand_n from_o lay_v hold_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o salvation_n by_o tell_v we_o still_o as_o christ_n tell_v the_o legalworker_n after_o all_o his_o labour_n that_o yet_o we_o lack_v something_o mat._n 10.21_o that_o it_o be_v presumption_n to_o take_v he_o as_o our_o own_o until_o we_o have_v perform_v the_o condition_n for_o our_o right_n and_o title_n to_o he_o which_o be_v another_o kind_n of_o save_a faith_n otherwise_o call_v sincere_a obedience_n by_o this_o devise_v conditional_a faith_n satan_n keep_v many_o poor_a soul_n at_o a_o bay_n pore_v upon_o their_o own_o heart_n for_o many_o year_n together_o to_o find_v whether_o they_o have_v perform_v the_o condition_n and_o whether_o they_o have_v as_o yet_o any_o right_n to_o christ_n for_o their_o salvation_n not_o dare_v to_o venture_v to_o take_v he_o as_o their_o own_o it_o be_v a_o strong_a partition-wall_n that_o will_v certain_o hinder_v the_o soul_n from_o come_v to_o christ_n until_o it_o be_v throw_v down_o by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o salvation_n by_o grace_n without_o any_o procure_a condition_n of_o work_n and_o though_o it_o be_v account_v but_o as_o the_o payment_n of_o a_o pepper-corn_n for_o a_o great_a estate_n yet_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o break_v the_o able_a man_n in_o the_o world_n because_o it_o debar_v he_o from_o lay_v hold_n of_o the_o only_a effectual_a mean_n of_o holiness_n whereby_o that_o pepper-corn_n may_v be_v obtain_v two_o those_o that_o seek_v salvation_n by_o the_o work_v of_o the_o law_n do_v therein_o act_v according_a to_o their_o natural_a state_n they_o live_v and_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n or_o old-man_n not_o according_a to_o the_o new-state_n by_o christ_n live_v in_o they_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o several_a of_o they_o that_o live_v under_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v partaker_n of_o a_o new_a state_n in_o christ_n and_o do_v walk_v holy_o in_o it_o but_o the_o best_a in_o this_o world_n have_v in_o they_o flesh_n as_o well_o as_o spirit_n and_o may_v act_v according_a to_o either_o state_n in_o some_o measure_n and_o in_o this_o matter_n they_o do_v act_v only_o according_a to_o their_o carnal_a natural_a state_n when_o the_o believe_a galatian_n be_v seduce_v to_o a_o legal_a way_n of_o salvation_n the_o apostle_n paul_n charge_v it_o upon_o they_o as_o their_o folly_n that_o have_v begin_v in_o the_o spirit_n they_o will_v now_o be_v make_v perfect_a in_o the_o flesh_n gal._n 3.3_o and_o he_o resemble_v those_o that_o desire_v to_o be_v under_o the_o law_n to_o abraham_n son_n bear_v of_o hagar_n the_o bondwoman_n to_o show_v that_o such_o do_v walk_v as_o those_o that_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o flesh_n not_o after_o the_o spirit_n gal._n 4.19_o 23_o 29._o the_o law_n be_v first_o give_v to_o adam_n in_o his_o pure_a natural_a state_n to_o prescribe_v term_n for_o his_o continuance_n in_o happiness_n which_o he_o then_o enjoy_v and_o ever_o since_o that_o time_n the_o flesh_n or_o naturalman_n be_v marry_v to_o the_o law_n and_o the_o law_n have_v dominion_n over_o a_o man_n as_o long_o as_o he_o live_v i._n e._n until_o he_o be_v dead_a to_o his_o fleshly_a state_n by_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o marry_v to_o he_o that_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a rom._n 7.1_o 4._o we_o be_v not_o at_o all_o under_o the_o law_n as_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n according_a to_o our_o new_a state_n in_o christ_n as_o the_o apostle_n testify_v rom._n 6.14_o you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n and_o gal._n 3.18_o if_o you_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n from_o hence_o we_o may_v firm_o conclude_v that_o none_o can_v possible_o attain_v to_o true_a godliness_n by_o act_v according_a to_o legal-term_n because_o i_o have_v full_o prove_v already_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v godly_a while_o we_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n or_o in_o a_o natural_a state_n and_o that_o as_o far_o as_o we_o act_v according_a to_o it_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o but_o sin_n the_o law_n be_v weak_a through_o the_o flesh_n that_o it_o can_v bring_v we_o to_o fulfil_v its_o own_o righteousness_n rom._n 8.3_o 4._o it_o be_v marry_v to_o a_o cross_a piece_n of_o flesh_n that_o be_v enmity_n to_o it_o and_o can_v never_o be_v subject_a to_o it_o rom._n 8.8_o it_o sue_v the_o naturalman_n for_o a_o old_a debt_n of_o obedience_n that_o he_o be_v utter_o unable_a to_o pay_v since_o the_o fall_n and_o the_o success_n be_v according_a to_o the_o proverb_n sue_v a_o beggar_n and_o catch_v a_o louse_n neither_o do_v those_o take_v a_o better_a course_n that_o will_v bring_v themselves_o to_o holiness_n by_o make_v sincere_a obedience_n to_o christ_n command_n the_o condition_n of_o their_o salvation_n their_o way_n be_v the_o same_o for_o substance_n with_o that_o of_o the_o calatians_n before_o mention_v who_o will_v be_v make_v perfect_a in_o the_o flesh_n not_o by_o perfect_a obedience_n but_o sincere_a as_o have_v be_v show_v before_o their_o eudeavour_n to_o procure_v a_o interest_n in_o christ_n by_o their_o sincere_a obedience_n do_v testify_v against_o themselves_o that_o they_o do_v not_o act_v as_o people_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n but_o rather_o as_o people_n that_o judge_n themselves_o to_o be_v without_o a_o interest_n in_o christ_n and_o to_o be_v yet_o to_o seek_v for_o it_o and_o sincere_a obedience_n be_v as_o impossible_a to_o be_v attain_v unto_o as_o perfect_a obedience_n if_o we_o act_v according_a to_o our_o dead_a natural_a state_n three_o as_o the_o law_n bereave_v of_o all_o strengthen_n mean_n that_o be_v to_o be_v have_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o find_v we_o without_o strength_n in_o our_o natural_a state_n so_o of_o itself_o it_o afford_v we_o no_o strength_n to_o fulfil_v its_o own_o commandment_n if_o there_o have_v be_v a_o law_n give_v that_o can_v have_v give_v life_n very_o righteousness_n shall_v have_v be_v by_o the_o law_n gal._n 3.21_o it_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o promise_v we_o life_n until_o we_o have_v perform_v the_o obedience_n require_v by_o it_o the_o man_n that_o do_v these_o thing_n shall_v live_v by_o they_o rom._n 6.5_o it_o be_v well_o call_v a_o voice_n of_o word_n heb._n 12.19_o because_o its_o high_a and_o big_a word_n be_v not_o acompany_v with_o any_o enliven_a power_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o life_n and_o salvation_n by_o sincere_a obedience_n be_v not_o better_a nature_a or_o more_o bountiful_a to_o we_o for_o it_o exact_v of_o we_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o condition_n before_o it_o allow_v we_o any_o life_n or_o salvation_n by_o christ_n
we_o must_v perceive_v it_o to_o make_v we_o love_v he_o for_o if_o we_o look_v upon_o he_o as_o a_o god_n contrary_n to_o we_o that_o hate_v we_o and_o will_v damn_v we_o our_o own_o innate_a self-love_n will_v breed_v hatred_n and_o heart-rising_n against_o he_o in_o spite_n of_o our_o heart_n that_o love_n which_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n must_v flow_v from_o faith_n unfeigned_a 1_o tim._n 1.5_o and_o if_o hatred_n work_v in_o thou_o more_o than_o love_n how_o can_v thou_o expect_v good_a thought_n of_o god_n or_o any_o other_o than_o blaspheme_v or_o at_o least_o murmur_a thought_n of_o he_o in_o this_o condition_n ill-will_n never_o speak_v or_o think_v well_o the_o first_o right_a holy_a thought_n thou_o can_v have_v of_o god_n be_v thought_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o mercy_n to_o thy_o soul_n in_o christ_n which_o be_v include_v in_o the_o grace_n of_o faith_n get_v these_o thought_n first_o by_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o they_o will_v breed_v in_o thou_o love_n to_o god_n and_o all_o good_a thought_n of_o he_o and_o free_v thou_o from_o blasphemous_a and_o murmur_a thought_n by_o degree_n for_o love_n think_v no_o evil_a 1_o cor._n 13.9_o then_o will_v thou_o be_v able_a to_o account_n god_n just_a and_o merciful_a if_o he_o have_v damn_v thou_o and_o extend_v his_o grace_n to_o other_o and_o thou_o will_v be_v able_a to_o think_v well_o of_o his_o holiness_n and_o of_o his_o decree_n which_o many_o can_v endure_v to_o hear_v of_o the_o way_n to_o get_v rid_v of_o thy_o rage_a lust_n be_v by_o faith_n that_o purify_v the_o heart_n and_o work_v by_o love_n act._n 15.9_o gal._n 5.6_o the_o soul_n must_v be_v bring_v to_o take_v pleasure_n in_o god_n and_o christ_n by_o faith_n or_o else_o it_o will_v lust_n after_o fleshly_a and_o worldly_a pleasure_n and_o the_o more_o you_o strive_v against_o lust_n without_o faith_n the_o more_o they_o be_v stir_v up_o though_o you_o prevail_v so_o far_o as_o to_o restrain_v the_o fulfil_n of_o they_o beg_v a_o holy_a fear_n of_o god_n with_o fear_n of_o come_v short_a of_o the_o promise_a rest_n through_o unbelief_n heb._n 4.1_o such_o a_o fear_n be_v a_o ingredient_n of_o faith_n and_o it_o will_v breed_v in_o we_o a_o reverential_a yea_o a_o childlike_a fear_n of_o god_n and_o his_o goodness_n heb._n 12.28_o hos_fw-la 3.5_o we_o must_v have_v grace_n whereby_o we_o may_v serve_v god_n with_o reverence_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n we_o must_v have_v or_o hold_v fast_a grace_n and_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n to_o hold_v fast_o grace_n but_o by_o faith_n and_o this_o will_v quick_o calm_v all_o panic_n and_o torment_a horror_n and_o if_o you_o will_v be_v free_a from_o carelessness_n and_o slightning_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n your_o way_n be_v first_o to_o avoid_v despair_v by_o believe_v for_o people_n grow_v careless_a by_o despair_v and_o for_o their_o own_o quiet_a they_o will_v endeavour_v to_o slight_a evil_n which_o they_o have_v no_o hope_n to_o prevent_v according_a to_o the_o proverb_n let_v we_o eat_v and_o drink_v for_o to_o morrow_n we_o shall_v die_v 1_o cor._n 15.32_o true_a humiliation_n for_o sin_n be_v either_o a_o part_n or_o fruit_n of_o faith_n for_o on_o our_o believe_v we_o shall_v remember_v our_o own_o evil_a way_n and_o do_n that_o be_v not_o good_a and_o shall_v loathe_v ourselves_o in_o our_o own_o sight_n for_o all_o our_o abomination_n ezek._n 36.31_o we_o shall_v also_o then_o willing_o renounce_v our_o own_o righteousness_n and_o account_v it_o but_o dung_n that_o we_o may_v win_v christ_n by_o faith_n phil._n 3.7_o 8._o but_o beggar_n will_v make_v the_o most_o of_o all_o their_o nasty_a rag_n till_o they_o be_v furnish_v with_o better_a clothes_n and_o cripple_n will_v not_o cast_v away_o their_o crutch_n until_o they_o have_v a_o better_a support_n to_o lean_v on_o godly_a sorrow_n for_o sin_n be_v wrought_v in_o we_o by_o believe_v the_o pardon_v grace_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v find_v by_o experience_n that_o a_o pardon_n from_o a_o prince_n will_v sometime_o soon_o draw_v tear_n from_o a_o stubborn_a malefactor_n than_o the_o fear_n of_o a_o halter_n will_n thus_o the_o sinful_a woman_n be_v bring_v to_o wash_v christ_n foot_n with_o her_o tear_n luke_n 7.37_o 38._o we_o be_v not_o like_a to_o be_v sorry_a for_o grieve_v god_n with_o our_o sin_n while_o we_o look_v upon_o he_o as_o a_o enemy_n that_o will_v ease_v himself_o well_o enough_o of_o his_o burden_n and_o right_v himself_o upon_o we_o by_o our_o everlasting_a destruction_n the_o belief_n of_o god_n pardon_v and_o accept_v grace_n be_v a_o necessary_a mean_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o a_o ingenuous_a confession_n of_o sin_n the_o people_n free_o confess_v their_o sin_n when_o they_o be_v baptize_v of_o john_n in_o jordan_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n mark_v 1.4_o 5._o the_o confession_n of_o despairer_n be_v force_v like_o the_o extort_a confession_n and_o cry_n out_o of_o malefactor_n upon_o the_o rack_n a_o pardon_n soon_o open_v the_o mouth_n to_o a_o ingenuous_a confession_n than_o confess_v and_o be_v hang_v or_o confess_v and_o be_v damn_v therefore_o if_o you_o will_v free_o confess_v your_o sin_n believe_v first_o that_o god_n be_v faithful_a and_o just_a to_o forgive_v your_o sin_n through_o christ_n 1_o joh._n 1.9_o and_o if_o you_o will_v pray_v to_o god_n or_o praise_v he_o with_o lively_a affection_n you_o must_v first_o believe_v that_o god_n will_v hear_v you_o and_o give_v you_o what_o be_v best_a for_o you_o for_o christ_n sake_n joh._n 16.23_o 24._o otherwise_o your_o pray_n will_v be_v only_o from_o the_o tooth_n outward_a for_o how_o shall_v you_o call_v on_o he_o on_o who_o you_o have_v not_o believe_v rom._n 10.14_o you_o must_v come_v first_o to_o christ_n the_o altar_n by_o faith_n that_o by_o he_o you_o may_v offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n to_o god_n continual_o heb._n 13.10_o 15._o final_o to_o pass_v from_o particular_n to_o the_o general_a assertion_n lay_v down_o in_o the_o direction_n if_o you_o ask_v what_o shall_v we_o do_v that_o we_o may_v work_v the_o work_n of_o god_n or_o get_v any_o save_a qualification_n i_o must_v direct_v you_o first_o to_o faith_n as_o the_o work_n of_o work_n and_o the_o great_a save_v preparatory_a to_o all_o good_a qualification_n by_o answer_v in_o our_o saviour_n word_n this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n that_o you_o believe_v in_o he_o who_o he_o have_v send_v joh._n 6.28_o 29._o direct_v viii_o be_v sure_a to_o seek_v for_o holiness_n of_o heart_n and_o life_n only_o in_o its_o due_a order_n where_o god_n have_v place_v it_o after_o union_n with_o christ_n justification_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o in_o that_o order_n seek_v it_o earnest_o by_o faith_n as_o a_o very_a necessary_a part_n of_o your_o salvation_n explication_n i_o hope_v the_o reader_n will_v observe_v wary_o in_o all_o these_o direction_n that_o the_o holiness_n aim_v at_o as_o the_o great_a end_n in_o the_o whole_a discourse_n consist_v not_o in_o the_o grace_n or_o act_n of_o faith_n require_v peculiar_o by_o the_o gospel_n which_o though_o it_o be_v a_o save_a gift_n of_o christ_n yet_o be_v here_o consider_v rather_o as_o a_o mean_n precedent_n to_o the_o reception_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o his_o salvation_n than_o a_o part_n of_o his_o salvation_n receive_v but_o the_o holiness_n aim_v at_o consist_v in_o conformity_n to_o the_o whole_a moral_a law_n to_o which_o we_o be_v natural_o oblige_v if_o their_o have_v never_o be_v any_o gospel_n or_o any_o such_o duty_n as_o believe_v in_o christ_n for_o salvation_n now_o in_o this_o direction_n three_o thing_n be_v contain_v that_o be_v very_o necessary_a to_o guide_v we_o to_o the_o attainment_n of_o this_o great_a end_n and_o therefore_o worthy_a of_o our_o serious_a consideration_n first_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o high_a concern_v to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o due_a place_n and_o order_n wherein_o god_n have_v settle_v this_o holy_a practice_n in_o the_o mystery_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o a_o great_a point_n of_o christian_a wisdom_n to_o seek_v it_o only_o in_o that_o order_n we_o know_v that_o god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o order_n and_o that_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n have_v appear_v in_o appoint_v the_o order_n of_o his_o creature_n which_o we_o be_v force_v to_o observe_v for_o attainment_n of_o our_o end_n in_o worldly_a thing_n so_o also_o in_o spiritual_a thing_n god_n have_v make_v a_o everlasting_a covenant_n order_v in_o all_o thing_n and_o sure_a 2_o sam._n 23.5_o the_o benefit_n of_o it_o have_v a_o orderly_a dependence_n each_o upon_o other_o as_o link_n of_o the_o same_o golden_a chain_n though_o several_a of_o they_o and_o a_o title_n to_o they_o
the_o spirit_n whereby_o we_o be_v make_v good_a tree_n that_o we_o may_v bring_v forth_o good_a fruit._n though_o they_o be_v give_v before_o the_o sincere_a practice_n of_o the_o law_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o give_v to_o we_o in_o our_o corrupt_a sinful_a nature_n but_o in_o and_o with_o the_o new_a holy_a nature_n which_o immediate_o produce_v a_o holy_a practice_n though_o it_o must_v necessary_o go_v before_o as_o the_o cause_n before_o the_o effect_n and_o they_o be_v no_o other_o than_o comfort_n of_o those_o spiritual_a benefit_n by_o which_o our_o new_a estate_n and_o nature_n be_v produce_v and_o of_o which_o it_o be_v constitute_v and_o make_v up_o as_o the_o comfort_n of_o redemption_n justification_n adoption_n the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o like_a neither_o do_v i_o intend_v here_o any_o transport_v or_o ravishment_n of_o joy_n and_o delight_n but_o only_o such_o manner_n of_o comfort_n as_o rational_o strengthen_v in_o some_o measure_n against_o the_o oppression_n of_o fear_n grief_n and_o despair_n which_o we_o be_v liable_a unto_o by_o reason_n of_o our_o natural_a sinfulness_n and_o misery_n this_o explanation_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o my_o assertion_n be_v sufficient_a to_o answer_v some_o common_a objection_n against_o it_o and_o i_o hope_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o will_v be_v full_o evidence_v by_o the_o follow_a argument_n first_o this_o truth_n be_v a_o clear_a consectary_n from_o those_o principle_n of_o holiness_n that_o have_v be_v already_o confirm_v i_o have_v show_v that_o we_o must_v have_v a_o good_a persuasion_n of_o our_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n and_o of_o our_o happiness_n in_o heaven_n and_o of_o our_o sufficient_a strength_n both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n that_o we_o may_v be_v rational_o incline_v and_o bend_v to_o the_o practice_n of_o holiness_n and_o that_o these_o endowment_n must_v be_v have_v by_o receive_v of_o christ_n himself_o with_o his_o spirit_n and_o all_o his_o fullness_n by_o trust_v on_o he_o for_o all_o his_o salvation_n as_o he_o be_v free_o promise_v to_o we_o in_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o by_o this_o faith_n we_o do_v as_o real_o receive_v christ_n as_o our_o food_n by_o eat_v and_o drink_v now_o let_v right_a reason_n judge_n can_v we_o be_v persuade_v of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n of_o our_o everlasting_a happiness_n and_o our_o strength_n to_o serve_v god_n and_o yet_o be_v without_o any_o comfort_n can_v the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n be_v believe_v and_o christ_n and_o his_o spirit_n actual_o believe_v into_o the_o heart_n without_o any_o relief_n to_o the_o soul_n from_o oppress_a fear_n grief_n despair_n can_v the_o salvation_n of_o christ_n be_v comfortless_a or_o the_o bread_n and_o water_n of_o life_n without_o any_o sweet_a relish_n to_o those_o that_o feed_v on_o he_o with_o hunger_a and_o thirst_a appetite_n god_n will_v not_o give_v such_o benefit_n as_o these_o to_o those_o that_o do_v not_o desire_v and_o esteem_v they_o above_o the_o world_n and_o certain_o the_o very_a receive_n of_o they_o will_v be_v comfortable_a to_o such_o except_o they_o receive_v they_o blindfold_a which_o they_o can_v do_v when_o the_o very_a give_v and_o bestow_v of_o they_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o a_o sinner_n and_o turn_v he_o from_o darkness_n to_o light_n whereby_o he_o do_v at_o least_o in_o some_o measure_n see_v and_o perceive_v spiritual_o the_o thing_n that_o concern_v his_o present_a and_o future_a peace_n and_o reap_v some_o encourage_n and_o strengthen_v comfort_n thereby_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o holiness_n second_o peace_n joy_n hope_v be_v recommend_v to_o we_o in_o scripture_n as_o the_o spring_n of_o other_o holy_a duty_n and_o fear_v and_o oppress_a grief_n forbid_v as_o hindrance_n to_o true_a religion_n the_o peace_n of_o god_n keep_v our_o heart_n and_o mind_n through_o christ_n jesus_n phil._n 4.7_o be_v you_o not_o sorry_a for_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v your_o strength_n nehem._n 8.10_o every_o man_n that_o have_v this_o hope_n in_o he_o purify_v himself_o even_o as_o he_o be_v pure_a 1_o john_n 3.3_o fear_n have_v torment_n he_o that_o fear_v be_v not_o make_v perfect_a in_o love_n 1_o john_n 4.18_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o apostle_n double_v his_o exhortation_n to_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n always_o as_o a_o duty_n of_o exceed_a weight_n and_o necessity_n phil._n 4.4_o what_o be_v such_o duty_n but_o comfort_n itself_o and_o can_v we_o think_v that_o these_o duty_n be_v necessary_a to_o our_o continuance_n in_o a_o holy_a practice_n and_o yet_o not_o to_o the_o begin_n of_o it_o where_o the_o work_n be_v most_o difficult_a and_o encouragement_n most_o needful_a therefore_o we_o must_v make_v haste_n in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o get_v a_o comfortable_a frame_n of_o spirit_n if_o we_o will_v make_v hastâ—_n and_o not_o delay_v to_o keep_v god_n holy_a commandment_n three_o the_o usual_a method_n of_o gospel-doctrine_n as_o it_o be_v deliver_v to_o we_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v first_o to_o comfort_v our_o heart_n and_o thereby_o to_o establish_v we_o in_o every_o good_a word_n and_o work_n 2_o thess_n 2.17_o and_o it_o appear_v how_o clear_o this_o method_n be_v adjust_v in_o several_a epistle_n write_v by_o the_o apostle_n wherein_o they_o first_o acquaint_v the_o church_n with_o the_o rich_a grace_n of_o god_n towards_o they_o in_o christ_n and_o the_o spiritual_a blessing_n which_o they_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o for_o their_o strong_a consolation_n and_o then_o they_o exhort_v they_o to_o a_o holy_a conversation_n answerable_a to_o such_o privilege_n and_o it_o be_v not_o only_o the_o method_n of_o whole_a epistle_n but_o of_o many_o particular_a exhortation_n to_o duty_n wherein_o the_o comfortable_a benefit_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n be_v make_v use_n of_o as_o argument_n and_o motive_n to_o stir_v up_o the_o saint_n to_o a_o holy_a practice_n which_o comfortable_a benefit_n must_v be_v first_o believe_v and_o the_o comfort_n of_o they_o apply_v to_o our_o own_o soul_n or_o else_o they_o will_v not_o be_v forcible_a to_o engage_v we_o to_o the_o practice_n for_o which_o they_o be_v intend_v to_o give_v you_o a_o few_o instance_n out_o of_o a_o multitude_n that_o may_v be_v allege_v we_o be_v exhort_v to_o practise_v holy_a duty_n because_o we_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n and_o alive_a to_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n rom._n 6.11_o and_o because_o sin_n shall_v not_o have_v dominion_n over_o we_o for_o we_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n rom._n 6.14_o because_o we_o be_v not_o in_o the_o flesh_n but_o in_o the_o spirit_n and_o god_n will_v quicken_v our_o mortal_a body_n by_o his_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o we_o rom._n 8.9.11_o 12._o because_o our_o body_n be_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1_o cor._n 6.15_o 19_o because_o god_n have_v make_v he_o sin_n for_o we_o who_o know_v no_o sin_n that_o we_o may_v be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o 2_o cor._n 5.20_o 21._o and_o have_v promise_v that_o he_o will_v dwell_v in_o we_o and_o walk_v in_o we_o and_o be_v to_o we_o a_o father_n and_o we_o shall_v be_v to_o he_o son_n and_o daughter_n 2_o cor._n 7.1_o because_o god_n have_v forgive_v we_o for_o ghrist_n sake_n and_o account_v we_o his_o dear_a child_n and_o christ_n have_v love_v we_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o and_o we_o that_o be_v sometime_o darken_v be_v now_o lighten_v in_o the_o lord_n ephes_n 4.32_o &_o 5.1_o 2_o 8._o because_o we_o be_v rise_v with_o christ_n and_o when_o christ_n who_o be_v our_o life_n shall_v appear_v than_o we_o shall_v also_o appear_v with_o he_o in_o glory_n col._n 3.1.4_o because_o god_n have_v say_v i_o will_v never_o leave_v thou_o nor_o forsake_v thou_o heb._n 13.5_o because_o of_o the_o many_o promise_n make_v to_o we_o 2_o cor._n 7.1_o search_v the_o scripture_n and_o you_o may_v with_o delight_n see_v that_o be_v this_o the_o vein_n that_o run_v through_o gospel_n exhortation_n and_o you_o may_v find_v the_o like_a vein_n of_o comfort_n run_v through_o the_o prophetical_a exhortation_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n some_o may_v object_v that_o the_o apostle_n use_v this_o method_n in_o their_o write_n to_o saint_n that_o have_v practise_v holiness_n already_o that_o so_o they_o may_v continue_v and_o increase_v therein_o but_o to_o that_o i_o may_v easy_o reply_v if_o it_o be_v a_o method_n needful_a for_o grow_v saint_n much_o more_o than_o for_o beginner_n that_o find_v the_o work_n of_o obedience_n most_o difficult_a and_o have_v most_o need_v of_o strong_a consolation_n and_o i_o hope_v to_o show_v how_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o lay_v hold_n
when_o the_o gentile_n hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o be_v glad_a and_o as_o many_o as_o be_v ordain_v to_o eternal_a life_n believe_v the_o apostle_n paul_n be_v constrain_v by_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n to_o give_v up_o himself_o to_o live_v to_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 4.14_o 15._o i_o dare_v appeal_n to_o the_o experience_n of_o any_o that_o obey_v god_n out_o of_o hearty_a love_n let_v they_o examine_v themselves_o and_o consider_v whither_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o give_v up_o themselves_o to_o serve_v god_n in_o love_n without_o comfortable_a apprehension_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o they_o i_o dare_v say_v there_o be_v no_o such_o prodigy_n in_o the_o new_a birth_n seven_o what_o comfortless_a religion_n do_v those_o make_v that_o allow_v people_n no_o comfort_n before_o hand_n to_o strengthen_v they_o for_o holy_a performance_n that_o be_v very_a cross_n displease_v and_o grievous_a to_o their_o natural_a inclination_n as_o the_o pluck_n out_o of_o a_o right_a eye_n cut_v off_o of_o a_o right_a hand_n but_o will_v have_v they_o first_o to_o do_v such_o thing_n with_o love_n and_o delight_n under_o all_o their_o present_a fear_n despondency_n and_o corrupt_a inclination_n and_o to_o hope_v that_o by_o do_v the_o work_n thorough_o and_o sincere_o they_o shall_v at_o last_o attain_v to_o a_o more_o comfortable_a state_n all_o true_a spiritual_a comfort_n as_o well_o as_o salvation_n be_v indeed_o quite_o banish_v out_o of_o the_o world_n if_o it_o be_v suspend_v upon_o the_o condition_n of_o our_o good_a work_n which_o have_v already_o appear_v to_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o law_n that_o work_v no_o comfort_n but_o wrath_n rom._n 4.15_o this_o make_v the_o way_n of_o godliness_n odious_a to_o many_o they_o think_v they_o shall_v never_o enjoy_v a_o pleasant_a hour_n in_o this_o world_n if_o they_o walk_v in_o they_o and_o they_o have_v rather_o comfort_v themselves_o with_o sinful_a pleasure_n than_o have_v no_o comfort_n at_o all_o other_o labour_v a_o while_n in_o such_o a_o comfortless_a religion_n with_o inward_a fret_a and_o repine_v at_o the_o bondage_n of_o it_o and_o at_o last_o grow_v wearry_v and_o throw_v of_o all_o religion_n because_o they_o know_v none_o better_o they_o that_o bound_v such_o heavy_a burden_n upon_o man_n and_o grievous_a to_o be_v bear_v will_v plead_v that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v blame_v because_o they_o do_v but_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n whereas_o indeed_o they_o preach_v a_o gospel_n of_o man_n be_v own_o forge_v contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o true_a gospel_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v glad_a tiding_n of_o great_a joy_n to_o all_o people_n luk._n 2.10_o a_o uncomfortable_a gospel_n can_v proceed_v from_o god_n the_o father_n who_o be_v the_o father_n of_o mercy_n and_o the_o god_n of_o all_o comfort_n 2_o cor._n 1.3_o nor_o from_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o consolation_n of_o israel_n luk._n 2.25_o nor_o from_o the_o spirit_n who_o be_v the_o comforter_n joh._n 14.16_o 17._o god_n meet_v he_o that_o rejoice_v and_o work_v righteousness_n isa_n 64.5_o he_o will_v be_v serve_v with_o gladness_n and_o sing_v as_o he_o show_v by_o the_o type_n of_o variety_n of_o music_n and_o great_a number_n of_o musician_n in_o the_o temple_n christ_n speak_v to_o we_o by_o his_o gospel_n that_o his_o joy_n may_v abide_v in_o we_o and_o that_o our_o joy_n may_v be_v full_a job_n 15.11_o no_o sorrow_n be_v approve_v of_o by_o god_n except_o godly_a sorrow_n which_o can_v never_o be_v in_o we_o without_o some_o comfort_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o they_o that_o be_v offend_v at_o the_o uncomfortableness_n of_o a_o religious_a life_n never_o yet_o know_v the_o true_a way_n of_o religion_n else_o they_o will_v find_v that_o the_o way_n of_o wisdom_n arâ—_n way_n of_o pleasantness_n and_o all_o her_o path_n peace_n prov_n 3.17_o direct_v x._o that_o we_o may_v be_v prepare_v by_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o perform_v sincere_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o law_n we_o must_v get_v some_o assurance_n of_o our_o salvation_n in_o that_o very_a faith_n whereby_o christ_n himself_o be_v receive_v into_o our_o heart_n therefore_o i_o must_v endeavoar_v to_o believe_v on_o christ_n confident_o persuade_v and_o assure_v ourselves_o in_o the_o act_n of_o believe_v that_o god_n free_o give_v to_o we_o a_o interest_n in_o christ_n and_o his_o salvation_n according_a to_o his_o gracious_a promise_n explication_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o these_o comfort_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v necessary_a to_o a_o holy_a practice_n can_v be_v true_o receive_v without_o some_o assurance_n of_o our_o interest_n in_o christ_n and_o his_o salvation_n for_o some_o of_o those_o comfort_n consist_v in_o a_o good_a persuasion_n of_o our_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n and_o of_o our_o future_a heavenly_a happiness_n and_o of_o strength_n both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n through_o christ_n as_o have_v be_v before_o show_v hence_o it_o will_v clear_o follow_v that_o this_o assurance_n be_v very_o necessary_a to_o enable_v we_o for_o the_o practice_n of_o holiness_n as_o those_o comfort_n that_o must_v go_v before_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o law_n in_o order_n of_o nature_n as_o the_o cause_n go_v before_o the_o effect_n though_o not_o in_o any_o distance_n of_o time_n my_o present_a work_n be_v to_o show_v what_o this_o assurance_n be_v that_o be_v so_o necessary_a unto_o holiness_n and_o which_o i_o have_v here_o assert_v that_o we_o must_v act_v in_o that_o very_a faith_n whereby_o we_o receive_v christ_n himself_o into_o our_o heart_n even_o in_o justify_v save_a faith_n this_o doctrine_n seem_v strange_a to_o many_o that_o profess_v themselves_o protestant_n a_o late_a day_n whereas_o it_o be_v former_o high_o own_v by_o the_o chief_a protestant_n who_o god_n make_v use_v of_o to_o restore_v the_o purity_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o maintain_v it_o against_o the_o papist_n for_o many_o year_n they_o common_o teach_v that_o faith_n be_v a_o persuasion_n or_o confidence_n of_o our_o own_o salvation_n by_o christ_n and_o that_o we_o must_v be_v sure_a to_o apply_v christ_n and_o his_o salvation_n to_o ourselves_o in_o believe_v and_o this_o doctrine_n be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a engine_n whereby_o they_o prevail_v to_o overthrow_v the_o popish_a superstition_n whereto_o doubtfulness_n of_o salvation_n be_v one_o of_o the_o principal_a pillar_n but_o many_o of_o the_o successor_n of_o those_o protestant_n have_v desert_v they_o and_o leave_v their_o write_n to_o be_v shameful_o insult_v over_o by_o the_o papist_n and_o this_o innovation_n have_v be_v of_o long_a stand_v among_o we_o than_o several_a other_o part_n of_o our_o new_a divinity_n and_o maintain_v by_o those_o that_o profess_v to_o abhor_v that_o corrupt_a doctrine_n which_o the_o papist_n have_v build_v upon_o such_o principle_n modern_a divine_n may_v think_v they_o stand_v upon_o the_o shoulder_n of_o their_o predecessor_n who_o labour_n they_o enjoy_v and_o that_o they_o can_v see_v far_o than_o they_o as_o the_o schoolman_n may_v have_v like_o thought_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n but_o for_o all_o this_o they_o may_v not_o be_v able_a to_o see_v so_o far_o if_o the_o eye_n of_o their_o predecessor_n be_v better_o enlighten_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o understand_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o why_o may_v we_o not_o judge_v that_o it_o be_v so_o in_o the_o present_a case_n the_o eye_n of_o man_n in_o these_o late_a year_n have_v be_v blind_v in_o this_o point_n of_o assurance_n by_o many_o false_a imagination_n they_o think_v that_o because_o salvation_n be_v not_o promise_v to_o we_o absolute_o but_o upon_o condition_n of_o believe_v on_o christ_n for_o it_o therefore_o we_o must_v first_o believe_v direct_o on_o christ_n for_o our_o salvation_n and_o after_o that_o we_o must_v reflect_v our_o mind_n upon_o our_o faith_n and_o examine_v it_o by_o several_a mark_n and_o sign_n especial_o by_o the_o fruit_n of_o sincere_a obedience_n and_o if_o upon_o this_o examination_n we_o find_v out_o certain_o that_o it_o be_v true_a save_a faith_n then_o and_o not_o before_o we_o may_v believe_v assure_o that_o we_o in_o particular_a shall_v be_v save_v on_o this_o account_n they_o say_v that_o our_o salvation_n be_v by_o the_o direct_a and_o our_o assurance_n by_o the_o reflect_v act_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o many_o have_v true_a faith_n and_o shall_v be_v save_v that_o never_o have_v any_o assurance_n of_o their_o salvation_n as_o long_o as_o they_o live_v in_o this_o world_n they_o find_v by_o scripture_n and_o experience_n that_o many_o precious_a saint_n of_o god_n be_v frequent_o trouble_v with_o doubt_n whither_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o whither_o their_o faith_n and_o obedience_n
be_v sincere_a so_o that_o they_o can_v see_v assurance_n in_o themselves_o therefore_o they_o conclude_v that_o assurance_n must_v not_o be_v account_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o justify_v faith_n and_o salvation_n lest_o we_o shall_v make_v the_o heart_n of_o doubt_v saint_n sad_a and_o drive_v they_o to_o despair_v they_o account_v that_o former_a protestant_n be_v guilty_a of_o a_o manifest_a absurdity_n in_o make_v assurance_n to_o be_v of_o the_o nature_n and_o definition_n of_o saving-faith_n because_o all_o that_o hear_v the_o gospel_n be_v bind_v to_o saving-faith_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o bind_v absolute_o to_o believe_v that_o they_o themselves_o shall_v be_v save_v for_o then_o many_o of_o they_o will_v be_v bind_v to_o believe_v that_o which_o be_v not_o declare_v in_o the_o gospel_n concern_v they_o in_o particular_a yea_o that_o which_o be_v a_o plain_a lie_n because_o the_o gospel_n show_v that_o many_o of_o those_o that_o be_v call_v be_v not_o choose_v to_o salvation_n and_o that_o perish_v for_o ever_o mat._n 20.16_o no_o wonder_n if_o the_o appearance_n of_o so_o great_a a_o absurdity_n move_v many_o to_o imagine_v that_o saving-faith_n be_v a_o trust_n or_o rest_v on_o christ_n as_o the_o only_a sufficient_a mean_n of_o salvation_n without_o any_o assurance_n or_o that_o it_o be_v a_o desire_v and_o venture_v to_o trust_v or_o rely_v upon_o he_o in_o a_o mere_a state_n of_o suspense_n and_o uncertainty_n concern_v our_o salvation_n or_o with_o a_o probable_a opinion_n or_o conjectural_a hope_n of_o it_o at_o best_a another_o objection_n against_o this_o doctrine_n of_o assurance_n be_v that_o it_o destroy_v self-examination_n bring_v forth_o the_o evil_a fruit_n of_o pride_n and_o arrogancy_n as_o if_o they_o know_v their_o place_n in_o heaven_n already_o before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n cause_v carelessness_n of_o duty_n carnal_a security_n all_o manner_n of_o licentiousness_n and_o this_o make_v they_o commend_v doubtfulness_n of_o our_o salvation_n as_o necessary_a to_o maintain_v in_o we_o humility_n religious_a fear_n watchfulness_n much_o search_a and_o try_v our_o spiritual_a state_n and_o way_n diligence_n in_o good_a work_n and_o all_o deyotion_n against_o all_o those_o contrary_a imagination_n i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o maintain_v this_o ancient_a protestant_a doctrine_n of_o assurance_n as_o i_o have_v express_v in_o the_o direction_n and_o first_o i_o shall_v lay_v down_o some_o observation_n for_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o it_o which_o will_v be_v sufficient_a to_o turn_v the_o edge_n of_o the_o strong_a objection_n that_o can_v be_v make_v against_o it_o first_o observe_v diligent_o that_o the_o assurance_n direct_v unto_o be_v not_o a_o persuasion_n that_o we_o have_v already_o receive_v christ_n and_o his_o salvation_n or_o that_o we_o have_v be_v already_o bring_v in_o to_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n but_o only_o that_o god_n be_v please_v gracious_o to_o give_v christ_n and_o his_o salvation_n unto_o we_o and_o to_o bring_v we_o into_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n though_o we_o have_v be_v altogether_o in_o a_o state_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n until_o this_o present_a time_n so_o that_o this_o doctrine_n do_v not_o at_o all_o tend_v to_o breed_v presumption_n in_o wicked_a and_o unregenerate_a man_n that_o their_o state_n be_v good_a already_o but_o only_o encourage_v they_o to_o come_v to_o christ_n confident_o for_o a_o good_a state_n i_o acknowledge_v that_o we_o may_v yea_o many_o must_v be_v teach_v to_o doubt_v whether_o their_o present_a state_n be_v good_a and_o that_o it_o be_v humility_n so_o to_o do_v and_o that_o we_o must_v find_v out_o the_o certainty_n and_o sincerity_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o obedience_n by_o self-examination_n before_o we_o can_v have_v a_o wellgrounded_n assurance_n that_o we_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n already_o and_o that_o such_o a_o assurance_n belong_v to_o that_o which_o they_o call_v the_o reflect_v act_n of_o faith_n if_o any_o act_n of_o faith_n can_v be_v make_v of_o it_o be_v spiritual_a sense_n or_o feel_n of_o what_o be_v in_o myself_o and_o be_v not_o of_o the_o essence_n of_o that_o faith_n whereby_o we_o be_v justify_v and_o save_v and_o that_o many_o precious_a saint_n be_v without_o it_o and_o subject_a to_o many_o doubt_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o it_o so_o that_o they_o may_v not_o know_v at_o all_o that_o it_o shall_v go_v well_o with_o they_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v sometime_o intermit_v if_o not_o whole_o lose_v after_o it_o be_v get_v and_o that_o we_o shall_v strive_v to_o walk_v holy_o that_o we_o may_v attain_v to_o it_o because_o it_o be_v very_o useful_a for_o our_o growth_n and_o increase_n in_o faith_n and_o in_o all_o holiness_n most_o protestant_n among_o we_o when_o they_o speak_v or_o write_v of_o assurance_n mean_v only_o that_o which_o be_v by_o reflection_n and_o i_o have_v say_v enough_o brief_o to_o show_v that_o what_o i_o assert_v be_v consistent_a with_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v common_o receive_v concern_v it_o and_o destructive_a to_o none_o of_o the_o good_a fruit_n of_o it_o therefore_o not_o guilty_a of_o those_o evil_n that_o some_o false_o charge_v it_o with_o this_o kind_n of_o assurance_n which_o i_o speak_v of_o answer_v not_o the_o question_n whither_o i_o be_o already_o in_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n there_o be_v another_o great_a question_n that_o the_o soul_n must_v answer_v that_o it_o may_v get_v into_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n whether_o god_n be_v gracious_o please_v now_o to_o bestow_v christ_n and_o his_o salvation_n upon_o i_o though_o i_o have_v be_v hitherto_o a_o very_a wicked_a creature_n we_o must_v be_v sure_a to_o resolve_v this_o question_n comfortable_o by_o another_o kind_n of_o assurance_n in_o the_o direct_a act_n of_o faith_n wherein_o we_o be_v to_o persuade_v ourselves_o without_o reflect_v upon_o any_o good_a qualification_n in_o ourselves_o that_o god_n be_v ready_a gracious_o to_o receive_v we_o into_o the_o arm_n of_o his_o save_a mercy_n in_o christ_n notwithstanding_o all_o our_o former_a wickedness_n according_a to_o the_o gracious_a promise_n i_o will_v call_v they_o my_o people_n which_o be_v not_o my_o people_n and_o her_o belove_a which_o be_v not_o belove_v and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o in_o the_o place_n where_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o they_o you_o be_v not_o my_o people_n there_o shall_v they_o be_v call_v the_o child_n of_o the_o live_a god_n rom._n 9.25_o 26._o second_o the_o assurance_n direct_v unto_o be_v not_o a_o persuasion_n of_o our_o salvation_n whatever_o we_o do_v or_o however_o we_o live_v and_o walk_v but_o only_o in_o a_o limit_a way_n through_o mere_a freegrace_n in_o christ_n by_o partake_v of_o holiness_n as_o well_o as_o forgiveness_n and_o by_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o holiness_n to_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v not_o hearty_o desire_v or_o endeavour_v to_o assure_v ourselves_o of_o such_o a_o salvation_n as_o this_o if_o we_o be_v not_o bring_v first_o to_o see_v our_o own_o sinfulness_n and_o misery_n and_o to_o despair_v of_o our_o own_o righteousness_n and_o strength_n and_o to_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n for_o the_o sanctify_a as_o well_o as_o justify_v grace_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n that_o so_o we_o may_v walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o holiness_n to_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o heavenly_a glory_n the_o faith_n whereby_o we_o receive_v christ_n must_v have_v in_o it_o not_o only_o a_o persuasion_n of_o happiness_n but_o these_o and_o the_o like_a good_a qualification_n that_o will_v make_v it_o a_o most_o holy_a faith_n certain_o a_o assurance_n thus_o qualify_v will_v not_o beget_v any_o pride_n in_o we_o but_o rather_o humility_n and_o self-loathing_a except_o any_o account_n it_o pride_n to_o rejoice_v and_o glory_n in_o christ_n when_o we_o have_v no_o confidence_n in_o the_o flesh_n phil._n 3.3_o it_o will_v not_o destroy_v religious_a fear_n and_o breed_v carnal_a security_n but_o rather_o it_o will_v make_v we_o fear_v go_v aside_o from_o christ_n our_o only_a resuge_n and_o security_n and_o walk_v after_o the_o flesh_n noah_n have_v cause_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o ark_n and_o to_o abide_v there_o with_o assurance_n of_o his_o preservation_n yet_o he_o may_v well_o be_v afraid_a to_o venture_v out_o of_o the_o ark_n because_o he_o be_v persuade_v that_o continuance_n in_o the_o ark_n be_v his_o only_a safery_n from_o perish_v in_o the_o flood_n and_o how_o can_v a_o persuasion_n of_o salvation_n in_o a_o way_n of_o holiness_n breed_v sloathfulness_n in_o duty_n carelessness_n and_o licentiousness_n it_o do_v rather_o mighty_o allure_v we_o and_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o be_v always_o abound_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o as_o much_o as_o we_o know_v that_o our_o labour_n
and_o be_v your_o friend_n if_o i_o can_v find_v that_o you_o believe_v it_o and_o that_o you_o take_v i_o for_o a_o friend_n but_o their_o fallible_a word_n be_v not_o sufficient_a ground_n to_o make_v we_o persuade_v ourselves_o absolute_o that_o we_o shall_v have_v their_o promise_a favour_n the_o faith_n of_o miracle_n give_v we_o some_o light_n in_o this_o matter_n christ_n assure_v they_o on_o who_o they_o be_v wrought_v and_o who_o have_v power_n give_v they_o of_o work_v they_o that_o the_o miracle_n shall_v be_v wrought_v if_o they_o believe_v without_o doubt_v of_o the_o event_n mark_v 11._o and_o there_o be_v a_o reason_n for_o this_o resemblance_n because_o the_o end_n of_o work_a miracle_n be_v to_o confirm_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o salvation_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n name_n as_o the_o scripture_n clear_o show_v and_o indeed_o the_o salvation_n of_o a_o sinner_n be_v a_o very_a great_a miracle_n it_o be_v report_v that_o wizard_n do_v often_o require_v those_o that_o come_v to_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v believe_v that_o they_o shall_v obtain_v what_o they_o desire_v of_o they_o or_o at_o least_o that_o they_o be_v able_a to_o fulfil_v their_o desire_n whereby_o the_o devil_n the_o master_n of_o those_o wizard_n show_v himself_o to_o be_v god_n ape_n and_o that_o he_o will_v fain_o have_v that_o honour_n and_o glory_n ascribe_v to_o himself_o that_o be_v due_a to_o god_n alone_o have_v thus_o explain_v the_o nature_n of_o that_o assurance_n which_o i_o have_v direct_v unto_o i_o shall_v now_o produce_v several_a argument_n to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v and_o must_v necessary_o be_v such_o a_o assurance_n or_o persuasion_n of_o our_o salvation_n in_o saving-faith_n itself_o first_o this_o assurance_n of_o salvation_n be_v employ_v in_o the_o description_n before_o give_v of_o that_o faith_n whereby_o we_o receive_v christ_n and_o his_o salvation_n into_o our_o heart_n i_o describe_v faith_n to_o be_v a_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o we_o hearty_o believe_v the_o gospel_n and_o also_o believe_v on_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v reveal_v and_o free_o promise_v to_o we_o therein_o for_o all_o his_o salvation_n and_o i_o show_v in_o the_o explanation_n that_o believe_v on_o christ_n be_v the_o same_o with_o rest_v rely_v lean_v stay_v ourselves_o on_o christ_n or_o god_n through_o christ_n for_o our_o salvation_n it_o may_v be_v some_o will_n like_o that_o description_n the_o better_a because_o faith_n be_v there_o describe_v by_o term_n that_o be_v ordinary_o use_v even_o by_o those_o that_o deny_v the_o necessity_n of_o assurance_n but_o those_o ordinary_a term_n do_v sufficient_o include_v assurance_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n and_o they_o can_v stand_v without_o it_o and_o this_o show_v that_o many_o hold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o assurance_n implicit_o and_o profess_v it_o though_o they_o think_v the_o contrary_n believe_v on_o christ_n for_o salvation_n as_o free_o promise_v to_o we_o must_v needs_o include_v a_o dependence_n on_o christ_n with_o a_o persuasion_n that_o salvation_n shall_v be_v free_o give_v as_o it_o be_v free_o promise_v to_o we_o believe_v with_o a_o divine_a faith_n ground_v on_o the_o infallible_a truth_n of_o the_o free-promise_n if_o it_o do_v not_o in_o some_o measure_n exclude_v a_o mere_a suspense_n and_o waver_a opinion_n or_o conjecture_n be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v so_o call_v some_o may_v be_v so_o absurd_a as_o to_o say_v that_o faith_n be_v only_o a_o believe_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o christ_n if_o we_o perform_v such_o condition_n as_o he_o require_v and_o then_o indeed_o it_o will_v leave_v we_o where_o it_o find_v we_o as_o to_o any_o certainty_n of_o salvation_n until_o those_o condition_n be_v perform_v but_o i_o have_v already_o prevent_v such_o a_o absurdity_n by_o show_v that_o this_o believe_v on_o christ_n be_v itself_o not_o only_o the_o condition_n of_o our_o salvation_n but_o also_o the_o instrument_n whereby_o we_o actual_o receive_v it_o believe_v being_n the_o proper_a act_n of_o faith_n must_v needs_o have_v the_o same_o contrary_n to_o it_o as_o stagger_v rom._n 4.20_o waver_a heb._n 10.29_o doubt_v matth._n 14.31_o fear_v mark_v 5.36_o these_o contrary_n do_v much_o illustrate_v the_o nature_n of_o faith_n and_o do_v show_v that_o believe_a must_v have_v some_o confidence_n in_o it_o else_o it_o will_v have_v doubt_v in_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o it_o for_o what_o man_n that_o understand_v the_o preciousness_n of_o his_o immortal_a soul_n and_o his_o danger_n of_o lose_v it_o can_v ever_o avoid_v fear_n doubt_v and_o trouble_v of_o heart_n by_o any_o believe_v whereby_o he_o do_v not_o at_o all_o assure_v himself_o of_o his_o salvation_n the_o other_o term_n of_o trust_v and_o rest_v on_o jesus_n christ_n etc._n etc._n whereby_o faith_n be_v often_o describe_v by_o orthodox_n teacher_n must_v include_v assurance_n of_o salvation_n because_o they_o signify_v the_o same_o thing_n with_o believe_v on_o christ_n the_o soul_n must_v have_v its_o sufficient_a support_n to_o beat_v it_o up_o against_o oppress_v fear_n trouble_n care_n despair_n that_o it_o may_v thus_o trust_v and_o rest_n the_o right_a manner_n of_o trust_v and_o hope_v in_o the_o lord_n be_v by_o assure_v ourselves_o against_o all_o fear_n and_o doubt_n that_o the_o lord_n be_v our_o god_n and_o he_o be_v become_v our_o salvation_n i_o trust_v on_o thou_o o_o lord_n i_o say_v thou_o be_v my_o god_n psal_n 31.14_o the_o lord_n be_v my_o rock_n and_o my_o fortress_n and_o my_o deliverer_n my_o strength_n in_o who_o i_o will_v trust_v psal_n 18.2_o behold_v god_n be_v my_o salvation_n i_o will_v trust_v and_o not_o be_v afraid_a isa_n 12.2_o o_o my_o soul_n hope_v thou_o in_o god_n who_o be_v the_o health_n of_o my_o countenance_n and_o my_o god_n psal_n 42.16_o true_a hope_n be_v ground_v on_o god_n only_o that_o he_o will_v bless_v we_o that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o anchor_n for_o the_o soul_n sure_a and_o steadfast_a heb._n 6.17.18_o 19_o if_o you_o trust_v rely_v and_o stay_v yourselves_o on_o christ_n or_o hope_v in_o he_o without_o assure_v yourselves_o at_o all_o of_o salvation_n by_o he_o you_o make_v no_o better_o use_v of_o he_o than_o if_o he_o be_v a_o break_a reed_n and_o if_o you_o will_v stay_v yourselves_o on_o the_o lord_n you_o must_v look_v on_o he_o as_o your_o god_n as_o the_o prophet_n teach_v let_v he_o trust_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o stay_v upon_o his_o god_n isai_n 50._o 10._o if_o you_o will_v rest_v in_o the_o lord_n you_o must_v believe_v that_o he_o deal_v bountiful_o with_o you_o psal_n 116.7_o or_o else_o for_o aught_o you_o know_v you_o make_v your_o bed_n in_o hell_n and_o you_o will_v show_v little_a regard_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o your_o own_o soul_n if_o you_o dare_v to_o rest_v under_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n without_o any_o persuasion_n of_o a_o sure_a interest_n in_o christ_n people_n may_v please_v themselves_o with_o such_o a_o trust_n or_o rest_v etc._n etc._n when_o they_o be_v at_o ease_n but_o in_o time_n of_o temptation_n it_o vanish_v away_o and_o appear_v to_o be_v no_o true_a faith_n but_o be_v turn_v into_o shame_n the_o soul_n that_o live_v in_o such_o waver_a and_o doubt_v concern_v salvation_n do_v not_o stay_v itself_o nor_o rest_n at_o all_o but_o be_v like_o a_o wave_n of_o the_o sea_n drive_v with_o the_o wind_n and_o toss_v he_o be_v a_o double_a mind_a man_n unstable_a in_o all_o his_o way_n jam._n 1.6_o if_o you_o continue_v in_o mere_a suspense_n and_o doubtfulness_n of_o salvation_n by_o christ_n your_o desire_n to_o trust_v be_v but_o a_o lazy_a would_n without_o any_o fix_a resolution_n and_o you_o dare_v not_o yet_o venture_v to_o trust_v on_o he_o steadfast_o if_o you_o call_v it_o only_o your_o desire_n to_o trust_v and_o rely_v on_o jesus_n christ_n i_o may_v answer_v that_o you_o can_v do_v thus_o much_o in_o a_o right_a manner_n except_o you_o desire_v and_o venture_v to_o persuade_v and_o assure_v yourselves_o of_o your_o salvation_n by_o christ_n notwithstanding_o all_o the_o cause_n that_o you_o have_v to_o doubt_v and_o fear_v the_o contrary_n if_o it_o be_v object_v that_o we_o may_v trust_v on_o christ_n only_o as_o a_o sufficient_a mean_n of_o salvation_n without_o any_o assurance_n of_o the_o effect_n i_o shall_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n be_v a_o good_a ground_n for_o we_o to_o rest_v on_o but_o we_o must_v understand_v by_o it_o not_o only_o a_o sufficiency_n of_o power_n but_o also_o of_o goodwill_n and_o mercy_n towards_o we_o for_o what_o have_v we_o to_o do_v more_o with_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n power_n than_o fall_v angel_n without_o his_o goodwill_n towards_o we_o and_o if_o
we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o if_o child_n than_o heir_n rom._n 8.15_o 16._o gal._n 4.6_o and_o the_o apostle_n tell_v the_o ephesian_n that_o after_o they_o believe_v they_o be_v seal_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o be_v the_o earnest_a of_o their_o inheritance_n eph._n 1.13_o 14._o i_o e._n they_o be_v seal_v from_o the_o same_o time_n that_o they_o believe_v for_o the_o original_a word_n be_v in_o the_o same_o tense_n if_o this_o witness_n seal_v and_o earnest_n of_o the_o spirit_n have_v not_o be_v ordinary_a to_o believer_n it_o will_v not_o have_v be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o such_o manner_n of_o argue_v may_v have_v drive_v some_o to_o despair_n that_o want_v this_o witness_n seal_v and_o earnest_n let_v we_o inquire_v now_o whether_o the_o spirit_n bear_v witness_v that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o enable_v we_o to_o cry_v abba_n father_n by_o the_o direct_a act_n or_o by_o that_o which_o they_o call_v the_o reflect_v act_n of_o faith_n for_o we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o it_o be_v do_v by_o a_o enthusiasm_n without_o any_o ordinary_a mean_n nor_o can_v we_o reasonable_o imagine_v that_o no_o true_a believer_n can_v call_v god_n father_n by_o the_o guidance_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o only_o those_o few_o that_o be_v so_o sure_a of_o their_o own_o sincerity_n that_o by_o reflect_v upon_o it_o they_o can_v ground_v a_o act_n of_o faith_n concern_v their_o own_o interest_n in_o christ_n no_o sure_o therefore_o we_o may_v judge_v rather_o that_o the_o spirit_n work_v this_o in_o we_o by_o give_v we_o save_v faith_n itself_o whereby_o all_o true_a believer_n be_v enable_v to_o trust_v assure_o on_o christ_n for_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o the_o adoption_n of_o child_n and_o all_o his_o salvation_n according_a to_o the_o free_a promise_n of_o god_n and_o to_o call_v god_n father_n without_o reflect_v on_o any_o good_a qualification_n in_o ourselves_o and_o by_o the_o direct_a act_n of_o it_o for_o the_o spirit_n be_v receive_v by_o the_o direct_a act_n of_o faith_n gal._n 3.2_o and_o so_o he_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n and_o comfort_n to_o all_o that_o receive_v he_o they_o that_o assert_v that_o the_o spirit_n witness_v our_o adoption_n only_o by_o assure_v we_o of_o the_o sincerity_n of_o our_o faith_n love_n and_o other_o gracious_a qualification_n and_o by_o the_o reflect_v act_n of_o faith_n do_v teach_v also_o common_o that_o you_o must_v again_o try_v whether_o the_o spirit_n thus_o witness_v be_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n or_o of_o delusion_n by_o search_v narrow_o whether_o our_o inward_a grace_n be_v sincere_a or_o counterfeit_a so_o that_o hereby_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v render_v so_o hard_o to_o be_v discern_v that_o it_o stand_v we_o in_o no_o stead_n but_o all_o our_o assurance_n be_v make_v at_o last_o to_o depend_v on_o our_o own_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o our_o own_o sincerity_n there_o be_v several_a other_o evidence_n to_o show_v that_o believer_n general_o be_v persuade_v of_o their_o salvation_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n they_o love_v and_o wait_v for_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n to_o judge_v the_o world_n 1_o cor._n 1.7_o 2_o tim._n 4.8_o they_o love_v all_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o hope_n that_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o they_o in_o heaven_n col._n 1.3_o 4._o the_o corinthian_n that_o be_v very_o carnal_a and_o but_o babe_n in_o christ_n be_v persuade_v that_o they_o shall_v judge_v the_o world_n and_o angel_n and_o that_o their_o body_n be_v member_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1_o cor._n 6.2_o 3_o 15_o 19_o the_o very_a first_o come_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o be_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o much_o assurance_n so_o that_o they_o receive_v it_o with_o much_o affliction_n with_o joy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n when_o as_o yet_o they_o have_v no_o considerable_a time_n to_o get_v assurance_n by_o reflect_v on_o their_o good_a qualification_n 1_o thess_n 1.5_o 6._o likewise_o the_o believe_a hebrew_n when_o they_o be_v illuminate_v at_o their_o first_o conversion_n take_v joyful_o the_o spoil_n of_o their_o good_n know_v that_o they_o have_v in_o heaven_n a_o better_a and_o more_o endure_a substance_n and_o this_o be_v their_o confidence_n which_o they_o be_v not_o to_o cast_v off_o because_o the_o just_a live_v by_o faith_n and_o therefore_o it_o appear_v that_o this_o confidence_n belong_v necessary_o to_o justify_v save_v faith_n heb._n 10_o 32_o 34_o 35_o 38._o now_o let_v those_o that_o allege_v the_o example_n or_o experience_n of_o many_o modern_a christian_n to_o disprove_v all_o that_o i_o have_v assert_v and_o consider_v well_o whether_o these_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v lay_v in_o the_o balance_n against_o all_o the_o scripture_n example_n and_o experience_n that_o i_o have_v produce_v out_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n i_o confess_v that_o assurance_n of_o salvation_n be_v more_o rare_o profess_v by_o christian_n in_o these_o time_n than_o former_o and_o we_o may_v thank_v some_o teacher_n for_o it_o that_o have_v desert_v the_o doctrine_n of_o former_a protestant_n in_o this_o point_n and_o vent_v against_o it_o several_a error_n such_o as_o have_v be_v already_o name_v and_o now_o will_v take_v advantage_n to_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o their_o doctrine_n from_o those_o doubt_n in_o christian_n that_o have_v be_v chief_o occasion_v by_o it_o but_o however_o the_o nature_n of_o save_a faith_n be_v still_o the_o same_o and_o i_o assert_v that_o in_o these_o day_n as_o well_o as_o former_o it_o always_o have_v in_o it_o some_o assurance_n of_o salvation_n by_o christ_n which_o do_v and_o will_v appear_v at_o least_o in_o resist_v and_o condemn_v all_o doubt_n and_o pray_v against_o they_o and_o endeavour_v to_o trust_v assure_o and_o to_o call_v god_n father_n except_o in_o extraordinary_a desertion_n by_o which_o our_o gaze_v must_v not_o be_v try_v we_o be_v not_o to_o trust_v the_o judgement_n of_o many_o concern_v themselves_o they_o will_v judge_v false_o that_o they_o have_v no_o assurance_n at_o all_o because_o they_o know_v not_o yet_o by_o mark_n and_o sign_n that_o they_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n already_o or_o because_o they_o think_v that_o there_o be_v no_o assurance_n when_o there_o be_v many_o doubt_n and_o because_o it_o be_v so_o weak_a and_o so_o much_o oppress_v with_o doubt_v that_o it_o can_v hardly_o be_v discern_v as_o life_n in_o a_o faint_a fit_a but_o if_o their_o judgement_n be_v better_a inform_v they_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o discern_v some_o assurance_n in_o themselves_o we_o be_v also_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o mistake_v those_o for_o true_a believer_n that_o be_v not_o so_o and_o of_o judge_v this_o point_n by_o their_o experience_n which_o be_v a_o vulgar_a error_n the_o blind_a charity_n of_o some_o move_v they_o to_o take_v all_o for_o true_a believer_n which_o be_v full_a of_o doubt_n and_o trouble_v concern_v their_o salvation_n though_o it_o may_v be_v they_o only_o be_v convince_v of_o sin_n and_o bring_v to_o some_o zeal_n of_o god_n that_o be_v not_o according_a to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n by_o christ_n and_o they_o think_v it_o duty_n to_o comfort_v such_o ignorant_a person_n by_o persuade_v of_o they_o that_o their_o state_n be_v good_a and_o their_o faith_n right_a though_o they_o have_v no_o assurance_n of_o salvation_n thus_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o judge_v false_o concern_v the_o nature_n of_o faith_n out_o of_o their_o blind_a charity_n to_o such_o as_o be_v yet_o in_o ignorance_n and_o unbelief_n and_o instead_o of_o comfort_v such_o they_o rather_o take_v the_o direct_a way_n to_o harden_v they_o in_o their_o natural_a state_n and_o to_o divert_v they_o from_o seek_v consolation_n by_o save_v faith_n in_o christ_n and_o to_o ruin_v their_o soul_n for_o ever_o five_o the_o chief_a office_n of_o this_o faith_n in_o its_o direct_a save_a act_n be_v to_o receive_v christ_n and_o his_o salvation_n actual_o into_o our_o heart_n as_o have_v be_v prove_v which_o office_n can_v be_v rational_o perform_v except_o we_o do_v in_o some_o measure_n persuade_v our_o heart_n and_o assure_v ourselves_o of_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o he_o as_o the_o body_n receive_v thing_n into_o itself_o by_o the_o hand_n and_o mouth_n so_o the_o soul_n receive_v these_o thing_n to_o itself_o and_o lay_v actual_a hold_n on_o they_o by_o the_o faculty_n of_o the_o will_n make_v choice_n of_o they_o and_o embrace_v they_o in_o a_o way_n of_o present_a enjoyment_n and_o possession_n as_o it_o do_v by_o the_o faculty_n of_o the_o understanding_n see_v and_o apprehend_v they_o thus_o the_o soul_n receive_v comfort_n from_o outward_a thing_n as_o a_o righteous_a
person_n can_v receive_v inward_a comfort_n from_o outward_a thing_n as_o from_o worldly_a estate_n wife_n husband_n friend_n etc._n etc._n except_o it_o choose_v they_o as_o good_a and_o count_v they_o his_o own_o by_o a_o right_n and_o title_n this_o be_v the_o only_a rational_a way_n whereby_o the_o soul_n can_v active_o lay_v hold_n on_o christ_n and_o take_v actual_a possession_n of_o he_o and_o his_o salvation_n as_o he_o be_v free_o offer_v and_o promise_v to_o we_o in_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o faith_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v to_o be_v our_o great_a instrument_n for_o the_o receive_n of_o he_o and_o close_v with_o he_o if_o we_o do_v not_o make_v choice_n of_o christ_n as_o our_o only_a salvation_n and_o happiness_n or_o if_o we_o be_v altogether_o in_o a_o slate_n of_o suspense_n and_o doubt_v whether_o god_n will_v be_v please_v to_o give_v christ_n to_o we_o or_o no_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o our_o soul_n be_v quite_o loose_a from_o christ_n and_o have_v no_o holdfast_n or_o enjoyment_n of_o he_o they_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o pretend_v to_o any_o actual_a receive_n or_o lay_v hold_n or_o choose_v of_o he_o neither_o be_v they_o full_o satisfy_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o so_o to_o do_v but_o rather_o they_o be_v yet_o to_o seek_v whether_o they_o have_v any_o good_a ground_n and_o right_o to_o lay_v hold_n on_o he_o or_o no._n let_v any_o rational_a man_n judge_n whether_o the_o soul_n do_v or_o can_v put_v forth_o any_o sufficient_a act_n for_o the_o reception_n and_o enjoyment_n of_o christ_n as_o our_o saviour_n head_n or_o husband_n while_o it_o be_v yet_o in_o doubt_n whether_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v join_v with_o we_o in_o such_o a_o near_a relation_n can_v a_o woman_n honest_o receive_v any_o one_o as_o her_o husband_n without_o be_v assure_v that_o he_o be_v full_o willing_a to_o be_v her_o husband_n the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v concern_v the_o several_a part_n of_o christ_n salvation_n which_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v by_o faith_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o we_o do_v not_o aright_o receive_v the_o benefit_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n for_o the_o purge_n of_o our_o conscience_n from_o that_o gild_n that_o lie_v upon_o they_o unless_o we_o have_v a_o assure_a persuasion_n of_o god_n forgive_a they_o we_o do_v not_o actual_o receive_v into_o our_o heart_n our_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n and_o adoption_n of_o child_n and_o the_o title_n to_o a_o everlasting_a inheritance_n until_o we_o can_v assure_v ourselves_o that_o god_n be_v gracious_o please_v to_o be_v our_o god_n and_o father_n and_o take_v we_o to_o be_v his_o child_n and_o heir_n we_o do_v not_o actual_o receive_v any_o sufficient_a strength_n to_o encourage_v our_o heart_n to_o holiness_n in_o all_o difficulty_n until_o we_o can_v steadfast_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v with_o we_o and_o will_v not_o fail_v nor_o forsake_v we_o hence_o than_o we_o may_v firm_o conclude_v that_o whoso_o seek_v to_o be_v save_v by_o faith_n and_o do_v not_o seek_v to_o have_v assurance_n or_o confidence_n of_o his_o own_o salvation_n do_v but_o deceive_v himself_o and_o delude_v his_o soul_n with_o a_o mere_a fancy_n instead_o of_o save_v faith_n and_o do_v in_o effect_n seek_v to_o be_v save_v in_o his_o corrupt_a natural_a state_n without_o receive_v and_o lay_v actual_a hold_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o salvation_n six_o it_o be_v also_o a_o great_a and_o necessary_a office_n of_o save_v faith_n to_o purify_v the_o heart_n and_o to_o enable_v we_o to_o live_v and_o walk_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o all_o holy_a duty_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o christ_n himself_o live_v in_o we_o as_o have_v be_v show_v before_o which_o office_n faith_n be_v not_o able_a to_o perform_v except_o some_o assurance_n of_o our_o own_o interest_n in_o christ_n and_o his_o salvation_n be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o if_o we_o will_v live_v to_o god_n not_o ourselves_o but_o by_o christ_n live_v in_o we_o according_a to_o paul_n s_o example_n we_o must_v be_v able_a to_o assure_v ourselves_o as_o he_o do_v christ_n love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o gal._n 2.20_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o if_o we_o live_v in_o the_o spirit_n we_o shall_v walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n gal._n 5.25_o it_o will_v be_v high_a presumption_n if_o we_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o walk_v above_o our_o natural_a strength_n and_o power_n by_o the_o spirit_n before_o we_o have_v make_v sure_a of_o our_o live_n by_o the_o spirit_n i_o have_v show_v that_o we_o can_v make_v use_n of_o the_o comfortable_a benefit_n of_o the_o save_v grace_n of_o christ_n whereby_o the_o gospel_n do_v engage_v and_o encourage_v we_o to_o a_o holy_a practice_n except_o we_o have_v some_o confidence_n of_o our_o own_o interest_n in_o those_o save_a benefit_n if_o we_o do_v not_o assure_o believe_v that_o we_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n and_o alive_a to_o god_n through_o christ_n and_o rise_v with_o christ_n and_o not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n and_o member_n of_o christ_n body_n the_o temple_n of_o his_o spirit_n the_o dear_a child_n of_o god_n it_o will_v be_v hypocrisy_n to_o serve_v god_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o such_o privilege_n as_o if_o we_o reckon_v ourselves_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o they_o he_o that_o think_v he_o shall_v doubt_v of_o his_o salvation_n be_v not_o a_o fit_a disciple_n for_o this_o manner_n of_o doctrine_n and_o he_o may_v reply_v to_o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n if_o you_o will_v bring_v i_o to_o holiness_n you_o must_v make_v use_v of_o other_o more_o essectual_a argument_n for_o i_o can_v practise_v upon_o these_o principle_n because_o i_o have_v not_o faith_n enough_o to_o believe_v that_o i_o have_v any_o interest_n in_o they_o some_o argument_n take_v from_o the_o justice_n and_o wrath_n of_o god_n against_o sinner_n and_o his_o mercy_n towards_o those_o that_o perform_v the_o condition_n of_o sincere_a obedience_n will_v work_v more_o powerful_o upon_o i_o o_o what_o a_o miserable_a worthless_a kind_n of_o save_a faith_n be_v this_o that_o can_v fit_v a_o believer_n to_o practice_n in_o a_o gospel_n manner_n upon_o the_o most_o pure_a and_o powerful_a principle_n of_o grace_n but_o rather_o leave_v he_o to_o work_v upon_o legal_a principle_n which_o can_v never_o bring_v he_o to_o serve_v god_n acceptable_o out_o of_o love_n and_o as_o such_o a_o faith_n fail_v whole_o in_o the_o right_a manner_n of_o obey_v upon_o gospel_n principles_n so_o it_o fail_v also_o in_o the_o very_a matter_n of_o some_o great_a duty_n which_o be_v of_o such_o a_o nature_n that_o they_o include_v assurance_n of_o god_n love_n in_o the_o right_a performance_n of_o they_o such_o be_v those_o great_a duty_n of_o peace_n with_o god_n rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n always_o hope_v that_o make_v not_o ashamed_a own_v the_o lord_n as_o our_o god_n and_o our_o saviour_n pray_v to_o he_o as_o our_o father_n in_o heaven_n offer_v up_o body_n and_o soul_n as_o a_o acceptable_a sacrifice_n to_o he_o cast_v all_o our_o care_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n upon_o he_o contentment_n and_o hearty_a thanksgiving_n in_o every_o condition_n make_v our_o boast_n in_o the_o lord_n triumph_v in_o his_o praise_n rejoice_v in_o tribulation_n put_v on_o christ_n in_o our_o baptism_n receive_v christ_n body_n as_o break_v for_o we_o and_o his_o blood_n as_o shed_v for_o we_o in_o the_o lord_n supper_n commit_v our_o soul_n willing_o to_o god_n as_o our_o redeemer_n when_o ever_o he_o shall_v be_v please_v to_o call_v for_o we_o love_v christ_n second_a appearance_n and_o look_v for_o it_o as_o that_o bless_a hope_n when_o we_o fall_v into_o any_o sudden_a doubt_v whether_o we_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n already_o when_o we_o be_v call_v to_o any_o present_a undertake_n as_o to_o partake_v of_o the_o lord_n supper_n or_o any_o duty_n that_o require_v assurance_n to_o the_o right_a performance_n of_o they_o we_o must_v relieve_v ourselves_o by_o trust_v confident_o in_o christ_n for_o the_o present_a gift_n of_o his_o salvation_n or_o else_o we_o shall_v be_v drive_v to_o omit_v the_o duty_n or_o not_o to_o perform_v it_o right_o or_o sincere_o can_v we_o judge_v ourselves_o already_o in_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n by_o the_o reflect_v act_n of_o faith_n if_o we_o do_v not_o find_v that_o we_o perform_v these_o duty_n at_o least_o several_a of_o they_o sincere_o or_o if_o we_o do_v not_o find_v that_o we_o have_v such_o a_o holy_a faith_n as_o do_v enable_v or_o incline_v we_o to_o the_o performance_n of_o they_o and_o can_v we_o be_v thus_o enable_v and_o incline_v by_o any_o faith_n that_o be_v without_o some_o true_a assurance_n of_o
our_o salvation_n therefore_o i_o conclude_v that_o we_o must_v necessary_o have_v some_o assurance_n of_o our_o salvation_n in_o the_o direct_a act_n of_o faith_n whereby_o we_o be_v justify_v sanctify_a and_o save_v before_o we_o can_v upon_o any_o good_a ground_n assure_v ourselves_o that_o we_o be_v already_o in_o a_o state_n of_o salvation_n by_o that_o which_o they_o call_v the_o reflect_v act._n give_v i_o such_o a_o save_a faith_n as_o will_v produce_v such_o fruit_n as_o these_o no_o other_o faith_n will_v work_v by_o love_n and_o therefore_o will_v not_o avail_v to_o salvation_n in_o christ_n gal._n 5.6_o the_o apostle_n james_n put_v thou_o upon_o show_v thy_o faith_n by_o thy_o work_n james_n 2.18_o and_o in_o this_o trial_n this_o faith_n of_o assurance_n come_v off_o with_o high_a praise_n and_o honour_n when_o god_n call_v his_o people_n to_o work_v outward_a miracle_n by_o it_o all_o thing_n have_v be_v possible_a to_o they_o and_o it_o have_v frequent_o bring_v forth_o such_o work_n of_o righteousness_n as_o may_v be_v deserve_o esteem_v great_a spiritual_a miracle_n from_o hence_o have_v proceed_v that_o heroic_a fortitude_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n whereby_o their_o absolute_a obedience_n to_o god_n have_v shine_v forth_o in_o do_v and_o suffer_v those_o great_a thing_n which_o be_v record_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n and_o if_o we_o be_v ever_o call_v to_o the_o fiery_a trial_n as_o protestant_n former_o be_v we_o shall_v find_v their_o doctrine_n of_o assurance_n to_o encourage_v we_o in_o suffer_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o christ_n seven_o the_o contrary_a doctrine_n which_o exclude_v assurance_n out_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o save_v faith_n bring_v forth_o many_o evil_a fruit_n it_o tend_v to_o bereave_v our_o soul_n of_o all_o assurance_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o solid_a comfort_n which_o be_v the_o life_n of_o religion_n by_o place_v it_o after_o sincere_a universal_a obedience_n whereas_o if_o we_o have_v they_o not_o first_o we_o can_v never_o attain_v to_o this_o obedience_n and_o to_o any_o assurance_n that_o depend_v on_o it_o as_o have_v be_v prove_v and_o this_o as_o far_o as_o it_o prevail_v make_v we_o subject_a to_o continual_a doubt_n concern_v our_o salvation_n and_o to_o torment_a fear_n of_o wrath_n which_o cast_v out_o true_a love_n to_o god_n and_o can_v produce_v no_o better_o than_o slavish_a hypocritical_a service_n it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o principal_a pillar_n whereby_o manifold_a superstition_n in_o popery_n be_v support_v as_o their_o monkish_a order_n their_o satisfaction_n for_o sin_n by_o work_n of_o penance_n bodily_a maceration_n whip_n pilgrimage_n indulgence_n trust_v on_o the_o merit_n of_o saint_n etc._n etc._n when_o once_o man_n have_v lose_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o right_a way_n to_o assure_v themselves_o of_o salvation_n they_o will_v catch_v at_o any_o straw_n to_o avoid_v drown_v in_o the_o gulf_n of_o despair_n there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o administer_v any_o solid_a comfort_n to_o the_o wound_a spirit_n of_o those_o that_o see_v themselves_o void_a of_o all_o holiness_n under_o the_o wrath_n and_o curse_n of_o god_n dead_a in_o sin_n not_o able_a so_o much_o as_o to_o think_v a_o good_a thought_n you_o do_v but_o increase_v their_o terror_n and_o anguish_n if_o you_o tell_v they_o they_o must_v first_o get_v faith_n and_o obedience_n and_o when_o they_o find_v they_o have_v do_v that_o they_o may_v persuade_v themselves_o that_o god_n will_v receive_v they_o into_o his_o grace_n and_o favour_n alas_o they_o know_v that_o they_o can_v believe_v nor_o obey_v except_o god_n prevent_v they_o with_o his_o grace_n and_o favour_n and_o what_o if_o they_o be_v even_o at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n struggle_v with_o death_n pang_n so_o that_o they_o have_v no_o time_n or_o leisure_n to_o get_v good_a qualification_n and_o examine_v the_o goodness_n of_o they_o you_o must_v have_v a_o more_o speedy_a way_n to_o comfort_v such_o by_o discover_v to_o they_o the_o free-promises_a of_o salvation_n to_o the_o worst_a of_o sinner_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o by_o exhort_v they_o to_o apply_v those_o promise_n and_o trust_n on_o christ_n confident_o for_o remission_n of_o sin_n holiness_n and_o glory_n assure_v they_o also_o that_o god_n will_v help_v they_o to_o believe_v sincere_o on_o christ_n if_o they_o desire_v it_o with_o all_o their_o heart_n and_o that_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o believe_v because_o god_n command_v it_o several_a other_o evil_n be_v occasion_v by_o the_o same_o doctrine_n man_n be_v unwilling_a to_o know_v the_o worst_a of_o themselves_o and_o prone_a to_o think_v their_o qualification_n better_a than_o they_o be_v that_o they_o may_v avoid_v despair_n other_o please_v and_o content_v themselves_o without_o any_o assurance_n of_o their_o interest_n in_o christ_n because_o they_o think_v that_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o that_o but_o few_o attain_n to_o it_o and_o in_o this_o they_o show_v little_a love_n to_o christ_n or_o to_o their_o own_o soul_n some_o foster_n doubt_n of_o salvation_n as_o sign_n of_o humility_n though_o they_o will_v hypocritical_o complain_v of_o they_o many_o misspend_v their_o time_n in_o pore_v upon_o their_o own_o heart_n to_o find_v out_o some_o evidence_n of_o their_o interest_n in_o christ_n when_o they_o shall_v rather_o be_v employ_v in_o receive_v christ_n and_o walk_v in_o he_o by_o a_o confident_a faith_n some_o be_v trouble_v with_o doubt_n whether_o they_o shall_v call_v god_n father_n and_o what_o apprehension_n they_o shall_v have_v of_o he_o in_o prayer_n and_o be_v offend_v at_o minister_n that_o in_o their_o public_a prayer_n use_v any_o expression_n that_o the_o people_n can_v join_v in_o as_o if_o they_o do_v own_o god_n as_o their_o god_n and_o father_n and_o christ_n as_o their_o saviour_n and_o upon_o the_o same_o account_n they_o be_v offend_v at_o the_o public_a sing_n of_o many_o of_o david_n psalm_n and_o avoid_v partake_v of_o the_o lord_n supper_n because_o they_o be_v not_o satisfy_v about_o their_o interest_n in_o christ_n though_o true_a believer_n have_v some_o assurance_n of_o salvation_n in_o save_v faith_n itself_o yet_o it_o be_v much_o weaken_v in_o many_o by_o this_o contrary_a doctrine_n and_o assault_v with_o many_o doubt_n and_o then_o other_o good_a qualification_n must_v needs_o be_v low_a and_o weak_a together_o with_o it_o and_o so_o obscure_a that_o it_o be_v very_o hard_a to_o discern_v they_o how_o hard_o a_o thing_n than_o will_v it_o be_v for_o true_a believer_n to_o assure_v themselves_o by_o the_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o their_o own_o sincerity_n that_o they_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n already_o which_o be_v the_o only_a assurance_n of_o faith_n some_o prescribe_v mark_n and_o sign_n to_o distinguish_v sincerity_n from_o hypocrisy_n that_o believer_n can_v sufficient_o try_v themselves_o by_o they_o except_o they_o have_v more_o knowledge_n and_o experience_n than_o ordinary_a thus_o many_o believer_n walk_v heavy_o in_o the_o bitterness_n of_o their_o soul_n conflict_v with_o fear_n and_o doubt_n all_o their_o day_n and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o they_o have_v so_o little_a courage_n and_o fervency_n of_o spirit_n in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n and_o that_o they_o so_o much_o mind_n earthly_a thing_n and_o be_v so_o afraid_a of_o suffering_n and_o death_n and_o if_o they_o get_v some_o assurance_n by_o the_o reflect_v act_n of_o faith_n they_o often_o soon_o lose_v it_o again_o by_o sin_n and_o temptation_n the_o way_n to_o avoid_v these_o evil_n be_v to_o get_v your_o assurance_n and_o to_o maintain_v it_o and_o renew_v it_o upon_o all_o occasion_n by_o the_o direct_a act_n of_o faith_n by_o trust_v assure_o on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o stay_v your_o self_n upon_o your_o god_n when_o you_o walk_v in_o darkness_n and_o see_v no_o light_n in_o any_o of_o your_o own_o qualification_n isa_n 50.10_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o experience_n of_o many_o choice_a christian_n will_v bear_v witness_n to_o this_o truth_n direct_v xi_o endeavour_v diligent_o to_o perform_v the_o great_a work_n of_o believe_v on_o christ_n in_o a_o right_a manner_n without_o any_o delay_n and_o then_o also_o to_o continue_v and_o increase_v in_o your_o most_o holy_a faith_n that_o so_o your_o enjoyment_n of_o christ_n union_n and_o fellowship_n with_o he_o and_o all_o holiness_n by_o he_o may_v be_v begin_v continue_v and_o increase_v in_o you_o explication_n have_v already_o discover_v to_o you_o the_o powerful_a and_o effectual_a mean_n of_o a_o holy_a practice_n my_o remain_a work_n be_v to_o lead_v you_o to_o the_o actual_a exercise_n and_o improvement_n of_o they_o for_o the_o immediate_a attainment_n of_o the_o end_n and_o i_o think_v it_o may_v be_v clear_o perceive_v by_o the_o
long_o accustom_v to_o seek_v salvation_n by_o the_o procurement_n of_o our_o own_o work_n and_o to_o account_v the_o way_n of_o salvation_n by_o free_a grace_n foolish_a and_o pernicious_a when_o our_o lust_n incline_v we_o strong_o to_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o world_n when_o satan_n do_v his_o utmost_a by_o his_o own_o suggestion_n and_o by_o false_a teacher_n and_o by_o worldly_a allurement_n and_o terror_n to_o hinder_v the_o sincere_a performance_n of_o this_o duty_n many_o work_n that_o be_v easy_a in_o their_o own_o nature_n prove_v difficult_a for_o we_o to_o perform_v in_o our_o circumstance_n to_o forgive_v our_o enemy_n and_o to_o love_v they_o as_o ourselves_o be_v but_o a_o motion_n of_o the_o mind_n easy_a to_o be_v perform_v in_o its_o own_o nature_n and_o yet_o many_o that_o be_v convince_v of_o their_o duty_n find_v it_o a_o hard_a matter_n to_o bring_v their_o heart_n to_o the_o performance_n of_o it_o it_o be_v but_o a_o motion_n of_o the_o mind_n to_o cast_v our_o care_n upon_o god_n for_o worldly_a thing_n and_o rich_a man_n may_v think_v that_o they_o can_v do_v it_o easy_o but_o poor_a man_n that_o have_v great_a family_n find_v it_o a_o hard_a matter_n that_o easy_a comfortable_a duty_n which_o moses_n exhort_v the_o israelite_n to_o when_o pharaoh_n with_o his_o chariot_n and_o horseman_n overtake_v they_o at_o the_o red_a sea_n be_v you_o not_o afraid_a stand_v still_o and_o see_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o he_o will_v show_v you_o this_o day_n exod._n 14.13_o be_v not_o easy_o perform_v the_o very_a easiness_n of_o some_o duty_n make_v their_o performance_n difficult_a as_o naaman_n the_o assyrian_a be_v hardly_o bring_v to_o wash_v and_o be_v clean_a because_o he_o think_v it_o to_o be_v too_o slight_a and_o easy_a a_o remedy_n for_o the_o cure_n of_o his_o leprosy_n 2_o king_n 5.12_o 13._o even_o in_o this_o very_a case_n people_n be_v offend_v at_o the_o duty_n of_o believe_v on_o christ_n as_o too_o slight_a and_o easy_a a_o remedy_n to_o cure_v the_o leprosy_n of_o the_o soul_n they_o will_v have_v some_o hard_a thing_n enjoin_v they_o to_o the_o attainment_n of_o so_o great_a a_o end_n as_o this_o everlasting_a salvation_n the_o performance_n of_o all_o the_o moral_a law_n be_v not_o account_v work_n enough_o for_o this_o end_n mat._n 19.17_o 20._o however_o easy_a the_o work_n of_o believe_v seem_v to_o many_o yet_o common_a experience_n have_v show_v that_o man_n be_v more_o easy_o bring_v to_o the_o most_o burdensome_a unreasonable_a and_o inhuman_a observation_n as_o the_o jow_n and_o christian_a galatian_n be_v more_o easy_o bring_v to_o take_v upon_o their_o neck_n the_o yoke_n of_o moses's_fw-fr la_fw-fr w_n which_o none_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v act_v 15.10_o the_o heathen_n be_v more_o easy_o bring_v to_o burn_v their_o son_n and_o their_o daughter_n in_o the_o fire_n to_o their_o god_n deut._n 12.31_o the_o papist_n be_v bring_v more_o easy_o to_o the_o vow_n of_o chastity_n and_o poverty_n and_o obedience_n to_o the_o most_o rigorous_a rule_n of_o monastic_a discipline_n to_o macerate_v and_o torture_v their_o body_n with_o fast_n scourge_n and_o pilgrimage_n and_o to_o bear_v all_o the_o excessive_a tyranny_n of_o the_o papal_a hierarchy_n in_o a_o multitude_n of_o burdensome_a superstitious_a and_o ridiculous_a devotion_n they_o that_o slight_a the_o work_n of_o faith_n for_o its_o easiness_n show_v that_o they_o be_v never_o yet_o make_v sensible_a of_o innumerable_a sin_n and_o terrible_a curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o wrath_n of_o god_n that_o they_o lie_v under_o and_o of_o the_o darkness_n and_o vanity_n of_o their_o mind_n the_o corruption_n and_o hardness_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o their_o bondage_n under_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n and_o have_v not_o be_v true_o humble_v without_o which_o they_o can_v believe_v in_o a_o right_a manner_n many_o sound_a believer_n have_v find_v by_o experience_n that_o it_o have_v be_v a_o very_a hard_a matter_n to_o bring_v their_o heart_n to_o the_o duty_n of_o believe_v it_o have_v cost_v they_o vigorous_a struggle_v and_o sharp_a conflict_n with_o their_o own_o corruption_n and_o satan_n temptation_n it_o be_v so_o difficult_a a_o work_n that_o we_o can_v perform_v it_o without_o the_o mighty_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o our_o heart_n who_o only_o can_v make_v it_o to_o be_v absolute_o easy_a to_o we_o and_o do_v make_v it_o easy_a or_o suffer_v it_o to_o be_v difficult_a according_a as_o he_o be_v please_v to_o communicate_v his_o grace_n in_o various_a degree_n unto_o our_o soul_n 3._o though_o we_o can_v possible_o perform_v this_o great_a work_n in_o a_o right_a manner_n until_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n work_n faith_n in_o our_o heart_n by_o his_o mighty_a power_n yet_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o shall_v endeavour_v and_o that_o before_o we_o can_v find_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n work_v faith_n effectual_o in_o we_o or_o give_v strength_n to_o believe_v we_o can_v perform_v no_o holy_a duty_n acceptable_o except_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n work_v it_o in_o we_o and_o yet_o we_o be_v not_o hereby_o excuse_v from_o work_v ourselves_o but_o we_o be_v the_o rather_o stir_v up_o to_o the_o great_a diligence_n work_v out_o your_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a for_o it_o be_v god_n that_o work_v in_o you_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n phil._n 2.12_o 13._o the_o way_n whereby_o the_o spirit_n work_v faith_n in_o the_o elect_n be_v by_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o endeavour_v to_o believe_v and_o this_o be_v a_o way_n suitable_a to_o the_o mean_n that_o the_o spirit_n use_v i._n e._n the_o exhortation_n command_n and_o invitation_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o will_v be_v of_o no_o force_n if_o we_o be_v not_o to_o obey_v they_o until_o we_o find_v faith_n already_o wrought_v in_o we_o neither_o can_v we_o possible_o find_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v effectual_o work_v faith_n or_o give_v strength_n to_o believe_v until_o we_o act_n it_o for_o all_o inward_a grace_n as_o well_o as_o all_o other_o inward_a habit_n be_v discern_v by_o their_o act_n as_o seed_n in_o the_o ground_n by_o its_o spring_a we_o can_v see_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o love_n to_o god_n or_o man_n in_o our_o heart_n before_o we_o act_n it_o child_n know_v not_o their_o ability_n to_o stand_v upon_o their_o foot_n until_o they_o have_v make_v trial_n by_o endeavour_v so_o to_o do_v so_o we_o know_v not_o our_o spiritual_a strength_n until_o we_o have_v learn_v by_o experience_n from_o the_o use_n and_o exercise_v of_o it_o neither_o can_v we_o know_v or_o assure_v our_o seive_v absolute_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n will_v give_v we_o strength_n to_o believe_v before_o we_o act_n faith_n for_o such_o a_o knowledge_n and_o assurance_n if_o it_o be_v right_a be_v save_v faith_n itself_o in_o part_n and_o whosoever_o trust_v on_o christ_n assure_o for_o strength_n to_o believe_v by_o his_o spirit_n do_v in_o effect_n trust_v on_o christ_n for_o his_o own_o salvation_n which_o be_v inseparable_o join_v with_o the_o grace_n of_o save_v faith_n though_o the_o spirit_n work_v other_o duty_n in_o we_o by_o faith_n yet_o he_o work_v faith_n in_o we_o immediate_o by_o hear_v know_v and_o understand_v the_o word_n faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n rom._n 10.13_o and_o in_o the_o word_n he_o make_v no_o absolute_a promise_n or_o declaration_n that_o he_o will_v work_v faith_n in_o this_o or_o that_o unbelieving_a heart_n or_o that_o he_o will_v give_v strength_n to_o believe_v to_o any_o one_o in_o particular_a or_o begin_v the_o work_n of_o believe_v in_o christ_n for_o faith_n itself_o be_v the_o first_o grace_n whereby_o we_o have_v a_o particular_a interest_n in_o any_o save_a promise_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n hide_v in_o the_o secret_a counsel_n and_o purpose_n of_o god_n concern_v we_o whether_o he_o will_v give_v we_o his_o spirit_n and_o save_a faith_n until_o our_o election_n be_v discover_v by_o our_o believe_v actual_o therefore_o as_o soon_o as_o we_o know_v the_o duty_n of_o believe_v we_o be_v to_o apply_v ourselves_o immediate_o to_o the_o vigorous_a performance_n of_o the_o duty_n and_o in_o so_o do_v we_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n have_v strengthen_v we_o to_o believe_v though_o we_o know_v not_o certain_o that_o it_o will_v do_v it_o beforehand_o the_o spirit_n come_v undiscernable_o upon_o the_o elect_n to_o work_v faith_n within_o they_o like_o the_o wind_n that_o blow_v where_o it_o list_v and_o none_o know_v whence_o it_o come_v and_o whither_o it_o go_v but_o only_o we_o hear_v the_o sound_n of_o it_o and_o thereby_o know_v it_o when_o it_o be_v
past_a and_o go_v joh._n 3.8_o we_o must_v therefore_o begin_v the_o work_n before_o we_o know_v that_o the_o spirit_n do_v or_o will_v work_v in_o we_o save_o and_o we_o shall_v be_v willing_a to_o set_v upon_o the_o work_n if_o we_o believe_v for_o thy_o people_n shall_v be_v willing_a in_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o power_n psal_n 110.3_o it_o be_v enough_o that_o god_n discover_v to_o we_o beforehand_o in_o the_o gospel_n what_o faith_n be_v and_o the_o ground_n we_o have_v to_o believe_v on_o christ_n for_o our_o own_o salvation_n and_o that_o god_n require_v this_o duty_n of_o we_o and_o will_v help_v we_o in_o the_o performance_n of_o it_o if_o we_o apply_v ourselves_o hearty_o thereunto_o fear_v not_o i_o command_v thou_o to_o be_v strong_a and_o of_o good_a courage_n josh_n 1._o arise_v and_o be_v do_v and_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v with_o thou_o 1_o chron._n 22.16_o therefore_o whoso_o receive_v this_o gospel-discovery_n as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o hearty_a love_n be_v teach_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o will_v certain_o come_v to_o christ_n by_o believe_v joh._n 6.45_o every_o one_o that_o receive_v it_o not_o despise_v god_n make_v he_o a_o liar_n and_o deserve_v just_o to_o perish_v for_o his_o unbelief_n 4._o though_o the_o spirit_n work_v save_v faith_n only_o in_o the_o elect_n and_o other_o believe_v not_o because_o they_o be_v not_o of_o christ_n sheep_n joh._n 10.26_o and_o on_o that_o account_n be_v call_v the_o faith_n of_o god_n elect_n tit._n 1.1_o yet_o all_o that_o hear_v the_o gospel_n be_v oblige_v to_o the_o duty_n of_o believe_v as_o well_o as_o to_o all_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n and_o that_o before_o they_o know_v their_o own_o particular_a election_n and_o they_o be_v liable_a to_o condemnation_n for_o unbelief_n as_o well_o as_o for_o any_o other_o sin_n he_o that_o believe_v not_o be_v condemn_v already_o because_o he_o have_v not_o believe_v on_o the_o navy_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n joh._n 3.18_o the_o apostle_n paul_n show_v that_o the_o elect_a israelite_n obtain_v salvation_n and_o the_o rest_n that_o be_v not_o elect_v be_v blind_v and_o yet_o even_o these_o be_v break_v off_o from_o the_o good_a olive-tree_n because_o of_o their_o unbelief_n rom._n 11.7_o 20._o we_o can_v have_v a_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o our_o election_n to_o eternal_a life_n before_o we_o do_v believe_v it_o be_v a_o thing_n hide_v in_o the_o unsearchable_a counsel_n of_o god_n until_o it_o be_v manifest_a by_o our_o effectual_a call_v and_o believe_v on_o christ_n the_o apostle_n know_v the_o election_n of_o the_o thessalonian_o by_o find_v the_o evidence_n of_o their_o faith_n that_o the_o gospel_n come_v to_o they_o not_o in_o word_n only_o but_o also_o in_o power_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o in_o much_o assurance_n and_o that_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o word_n in_o much_o affliction_n with_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1_o thes_n 1.4_o 5_o 6._o we_o be_v to_o see_v our_o call_v if_o we_o will_v find_v out_o that_o god_n have_v choose_v we_o 1_o cor._n 1.26_o 27._o therefore_o we_o must_v believe_v on_o christ_n before_o we_o know_v our_o election_n or_o else_o we_o shall_v never_o know_v it_o and_o shall_v never_o believe_v and_o it_o be_v no_o presumption_n for_o we_o to_o trust_v confident_o on_o christ_n for_o everlasting_a life_n before_o we_o have_v any_o good_a evidence_n of_o our_o election_n because_o god_n that_o can_v lie_v have_v make_v a_o general_a promise_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v on_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a without_o make_v the_o least_o difference_n among_o they_o that_o perform_v this_o duty_n rom._n 10.11_o 12._o the_o promise_n be_v as_o firm_a and_o sure_a to_o be_v fulfil_v as_o any_o of_o god_n decree_n and_o purpose_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o good_a and_o sufficient_a ground_n for_o our_o confidence_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o all_o that_o the_o father_n have_v give_v to_o christ_n by_o the_o decree_n of_o eternal_a election_n shall_v come_v to_o christ_n and_o it_o be_v as_o real_o certain_a that_o christ_n will_v in_o no_o wise_a cast_v out_o any_o that_o come_v to_o he_o whosoever_o he_o be_v joh._n 6.37_o and_o we_o need_v not_o fear_v that_o we_o shall_v infringe_v god_n decree_n of_o election_n by_o believe_v on_o christ_n confident_o for_o our_o salvation_n before_o we_o know_v what_o god_n have_v decree_v concern_v we_o for_o if_o we_o believe_v we_o shall_v at_o last_o be_v find_v among_o the_o number_n of_o the_o elect._n and_o if_o we_o refuse_v to_o believe_v we_o shall_v thereby_o wilful_o sort_v ourselves_o among_o the_o reprobate_n that_o stumble_v at_o the_o word_n be_v disobedient_a whereunto_o also_o they_o be_v appoint_v 1_o pet._n 2.8_o i_o shall_v add_v further_o that_o though_o we_o have_v no_o evidence_n of_o our_o particular_a election_n before_o we_o believe_v yet_o we_o be_v to_o trust_v on_o christ_n assure_o to_o make_v it_o evident_a to_o we_o by_o give_v we_o that_o salvation_n which_o be_v the_o peculiar_a portion_n of_o the_o elect_a only_o all_o spiritual_a save_a blessing_n wherewith_o god_n bless_v his_o people_n in_o christ_n be_v the_o peculiar_a portion_n of_o they_o who_o god_n have_v choose_v in_o christ_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n eph._n 1.3_o 4._o yet_o we_o must_v necessary_o trust_v on_o christ_n for_o those_o save_a blessing_n or_o have_v none_o at_o all_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v in_o faith_n nothing_o doubt_v that_o god_n will_v remember_v we_o with_o the_o favour_n that_o he_o bear_v to_o his_o people_n that_o we_o may_v see_v the_o good_a of_o his_o choose_a and_o glory_n with_o his_o inheritance_n psal_n 106.4_o 5._o therefore_o we_o be_v to_o trust_v assure_o on_o god_n that_o he_o will_v deal_v with_o we_o as_o his_o choose_a people_n thus_o it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v not_o presumption_n but_o your_o bind_a duty_n to_o apply_v yourselves_o to_o the_o great_a work_n of_o believe_v on_o christ_n for_o salvation_n without_o question_v at_o all_o beforehand_o whether_o you_o be_v elect_v or_o no_o secret_a thing_n belong_v to_o god_n but_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v reveal_v belong_v unto_o we_o that_o we_o may_v do_v they_o deut._n 29.29_o the_o second_o thing_n direct_v to_o be_v that_o you_o shall_v endeavour_v for_o a_o right_a manner_n of_o perform_v this_o duty_n this_o be_v a_o point_n of_o great_a concernment_n because_o the_o want_n of_o it_o will_v render_v your_o faith_n ineffectual_a to_o sanctification_n and_o salvation_n the_o great_a duty_n of_o love_n which_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o principal_a fruit_n of_o sanctification_n must_v flow_v from_o faith_n unfeigned_a 1_o tim._n 1.5_o there_o be_v a_o feign_a faith_n that_o do_v not_o real_o receive_v christ_n into_o the_o heart_n and_o will_v not_o produce_v love_n or_o any_o true_a obedience_n such_o as_o simon_n magus_n have_v act_n 8.13.23_o for_o notwithstanding_o his_o faith_n he_o be_v in_o the_o gall_n of_o bitterness_n and_o in_o the_o bond_n of_o iniquity_n and_o such_o as_o those_o jew_n have_v to_o who_o christ_n will_v not_o commit_v himself_o who_o do_v not_o confess_v he_o lest_o they_o shall_v be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n joh._n 2.23_o and_o 12.42_o and_o such_o as_o the_o apostle_n james_n speak_v of_o what_o do_v it_o profit_v you_o my_o brethren_n if_o a_o man_n say_v he_o have_v faith_n and_o have_v not_o work_n can_v that_o faith_n save_v he_o the_o devil_n also_o believe_v and_o tremble_v jam._n 2.14_o 19_o take_v heed_n therefore_o lest_o you_o deceive_v your_o soul_n with_o a_o counterfeit_a faith_n instead_o of_o the_o precious_a faith_n of_o god_n elect._n the_o way_n to_o distinguish_v the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o be_v by_o consider_v well_o what_o be_v the_o right_a manner_n of_o that_o believe_v which_o be_v effectaal_a to_o salvation_n hypocrite_n may_v perform_v the_o same_o work_n for_o the_o matter_n with_o true_a saint_n but_o they_o be_v defective_a in_o the_o manner_n of_o performance_n wherein_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o work_n do_v chief_o consist_v one_o great_a reason_n why_o many_o strive_v to_o enter_v in_o at_o the_o strait_a gate_n and_o be_v not_o able_a be_v because_o they_o be_v ignorant_a and_o defective_a in_o the_o right_a manner_n of_o act_v this_o faith_n whereby_o they_o be_v to_o enter_v now_o i_o confess_v that_o god_n only_o be_v able_a to_o guide_v we_o effectual_o in_o the_o right_a way_n of_o believe_v and_o we_o have_v this_o great_a consolation_n when_o we_o see_v our_o own_o folly_n and_o proneness_n to_o mistake_v our_o way_n that_o if_o we_o hearty_o desire_v and_o endeavour_v to_o believe_v on_o christ_n aright_o we_o may_v confident_o trust_v on_o christ_n to_o guide_v
conversation_n in_o the_o world_n not_o with_o fleshly_a wisdom_n but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 1.12_o have_v or_o hold_v fast_o grace_n that_o we_o may_v serve_v god_n acceptable_o labour_v abundant_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o that_o the_o whole_a work_n be_v not_o perform_v by_o we_o but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o be_v with_o we_o 1_o cor._n 15.10_o by_o grace_n therefore_o we_o may_v well_o understand_v the_o privilege_n of_o our_o new_a state_n give_v to_o we_o in_o christ_n whereby_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v influence_v and_o guide_v in_o the_o performance_n of_o holy_a duty_n 4._o it_o be_v also_o signify_v when_o we_o be_v to_o put_v off_o the_o old_a and_o put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n yea_o to_o continue_v in_o so_o do_v though_o we_o have_v do_v it_o in_o a_o measure_n already_o and_o that_o we_o avoid_v our_o former_a sinful_a conversation_n ephes_n 4.21_o 22_o 24._o and_o to_o avoid_v sin_n because_o we_o have_v put_v off_o the_o old_a and_o put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n col._n 3.9_o 10_o 11._o i_o have_v already_o show_v that_o by_o this_o twofold_a man_n be_v not_o mean_v mere_o sin_n and_o holiness_n but_o by_o the_o former_a mean_v our_o natural_a estate_n with_o all_o its_o endowment_n whereby_o we_o be_v furnish_v only_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o sin_n and_o by_o the_o late_a or_o new_a estate_n in_o christ_n that_o whereby_o we_o be_v furnish_v with_o all_o mean_n necessary_a for_o the_o practice_n of_o holiness_n 5._o we_o be_v to_o understand_v the_o same_o thing_n when_o we_o be_v teach_v not_o to_o walk_v after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n that_o we_o may_v be_v free_a from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n may_v be_v fulfil_v in_o we_o rom._n 8.1_o 2_o 3._o and_o through_o the_o spirit_n to_o mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n and_o to_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n because_o we_o live_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o have_v crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o affection_n and_o lust_n gal._n 5.24_o the_o apostle_n do_v show_v by_o these_o expression_n not_o only_o that_o we_o be_v to_o practice_v holiness_n but_o also_o by_o what_o mean_n we_o may_v do_v it_o effectual_o by_o the_o flesh_n be_v mean_v our_o old_a nature_n derive_v from_o the_o first_o adam_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n be_v mean_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o new_a nature_n which_o we_o have_v by_o he_o dwell_v in_o we_o we_o be_v say_v to_o walk_v after_o either_o of_o these_o nature_n when_o we_o make_v the_o property_n or_o qualification_n of_o either_o of_o they_o to_o be_v the_o principle_n of_o our_o practice_n so_o when_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o serve_v in_o newness_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o not_o in_o the_o oldness_n of_o the_o letter_n that_o so_o we_o may_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n unto_o god_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o we_o must_v endeavour_v to_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o holiness_n not_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o law_n that_o kill_a letter_n to_o which_o the_o flesh_n be_v marry_v and_o by_o which_o the_o motion_n of_o sin_n be_v in_o we_o but_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o his_o manifold_a riches_n which_o we_o partake_v of_o in_o our_o new_a state_n by_o a_o mystical_a marriage_n with_o christ_n rom._n 7.4_o 5_o 6._o and_o by_o virtue_n of_o such_o principle_n as_o belong_v to_o the_o new_a state_n declare_v in_o the_o gospel_n whereby_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v minister_v to_o we_o 6._o this_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o walk_v which_o the_o apostle_n paul_n direct_v we_o unto_o when_o he_o teach_v we_o by_o his_o own_o example_n that_o the_o continual_a work_n of_o our_o life_n shall_v be_v to_o know_v christ_n and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o the_o fellowship_n of_o his_o suffering_n be_v make_v conformable_a to_o his_o death_n if_o by_o any_o mean_n we_o may_v attain_v to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o to_o increase_v and_o press_v forward_o in_o this_o kind_n of_o knowledge_n phil._n 3.10_o 11_o 12_o 15._o certain_o he_o mean_v such_o a_o experimental_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n as_o effectual_o make_v we_o conformable_a thereunto_o in_o die_v to_o sin_n and_o live_v to_o god_n and_o he_o will_v hereby_o guide_v we_o to_o make_v use_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n by_o faith_n as_o the_o powerful_a mean_n of_o all_o holiness_n in_o heart_n and_o life_n and_o to_o increase_v in_o this_o manner_n of_o walk_v until_o we_o attain_v unto_o perfection_n in_o christ_n 2._o the_o second_o thing_n propose_v be_v to_o lay_v before_o you_o some_o necessary_a instruction_n that_o your_o step_n may_v be_v guide_v aright_o to_o continue_v and_o go_v forward_o in_o this_o way_n of_o holiness_n until_o you_o be_v make_v perfect_a in_o christ_n and_o see_v we_o be_v natural_o prone_a to_o mistake_v this_o way_n and_o be_v utter_o unable_a to_o find_v it_o out_o or_o discern_v it_o by_o our_o own_o reason_n and_o understanding_n we_o shall_v the_o more_o diligent_o attend_v to_o these_o instruction_n take_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o we_o shall_v pray_v earnest_o that_o god_n will_v give_v unto_o we_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o revelation_n that_o we_o may_v discern_v the_o way_n of_o holiness_n thereby_o and_o walk_v aright_o in_o it_o according_a to_o that_o gracious_a promise_n the_o wayfaring_a man_n though_o fool_n shall_v not_o err_v therein_o isa_n 35.8_o 1._o observe_v and_o consider_v diligent_o in_o our_o whole_a conversation_n that_o though_o you_o be_v partaker_n of_o a_o new_a holy_a state_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n yet_o our_o natural_a state_n do_v remain_v in_o a_o measure_n with_o all_o its_o corrupt_a principle_n and_o property_n as_o long_o as_o we_o live_v in_o this_o present_a world_n our_o apprehension_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o perfection_n in_o this_o life_n be_v only_o by_o faith_n whereas_o by_o sense_n and_o reason_n we_o may_v apprehend_v much_o in_o ourselves_o contrary_a to_o christ_n and_o this_o faith_n be_v imperfect_a so_o that_o true_a believer_n have_v cause_n to_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o help_v their_o unbelief_n mar._n 9.24_o therefore_o though_o we_o receive_v perfect_a christ_n by_o faith_n yet_o the_o measure_n and_o degree_n of_o enjoy_v he_o be_v imperfect_a and_o we_o hope_v still_o so_o long_o as_o we_o be_v in_o this_o world_n to_o enjoy_v he_o in_o a_o high_a degree_n of_o perfection_n than_o we_o have_v do_v we_o be_v yet_o but_o weak_a in_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 13.4_o child_n in_o comparison_n to_o the_o perfection_n we_o expect_v in_o another_o world_n 1_o cor._n 13.10_o 11._o and_o we_o must_v grow_v still_o till_o we_o come_v to_o the_o perfect_a man_n eph._n 4.13_o and_o some_o be_v less_o babe_n than_o other_o and_o have_v receive_v christ_n in_o so_o small_a a_o measure_n that_o they_o may_v be_v account_v carnal_a rather_o than_o spiritual_a 1_o cor._n 3.1_o and_o because_o all_o the_o blessing_n and_o perfection_n of_o our_o new_a state_n as_o justification_n the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a nature_n and_o the_o adoption_n of_o child_n be_v seat_v and_o treasure_v up_o in_o christ_n and_o join_v with_o he_o inseparable_o we_o can_v receive_v they_o no_o further_o than_o we_o receive_v christ_n himself_o by_o faith_n which_o we_o do_v in_o a_o imperfect_a measure_n and_o degree_n in_o this_o life_n the_o apostle_n paul_n propose_v himself_o as_o a_o pattern_n for_o all_o those_o that_o be_v perfect_a in_o the_o truth_n of_o grace_n to_o imitate_v and_o yet_o he_o profess_v that_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o make_v so_o perfect_a in_o the_o degree_n or_o measure_n of_o save_a endowment_n but_o that_o he_o do_v still_o press_v forward_o towards_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o prize_n of_o the_o high-calling_a of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n labour_v still_o to_o apprehend_v and_o win_v christ_n more_o perfect_o and_o to_o be_v find_v in_o he_o not_o have_v his_o own_o righteousness_n but_o that_o which_o be_v of_o god_n by_o faith_n and_o to_o gain_v more_o experimental_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o fellowship_n of_o his_o suffering_n and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o resurrection_n be_v make_v conformable_a thereunto_o phil_n 3.8_o 10._o believer_n be_v justify_v already_o yet_o wait_v for_o the_o hope_n of_o righteousness_n by_o faith_n i._n e._n for_o the_o full_a enjoyment_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n gal._n 5.5_o they_o have_v receive_v but_o the_o first-fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o must_v wait_v for_o a_o more_o full_a enjoyment_n of_o it_o the_o spirit_n witness_v now_o to_o they_o that_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o they_o groan_v
walk_v according_a to_o the_o principle_n and_o practice_n of_o your_o old_a natural_a state_n and_o you_o will_v be_v move_v thereby_o to_o yield_v to_o the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n to_o withdraw_v yourselves_o from_o god_n and_o godliness_n as_o adam_n be_v move_v from_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o own_o nakedness_n to_o hide_v himself_o from_o god_n gen._n 3.10_o therefore_o your_o way_n to_o a_o holy_a practice_n be_v first_o to_o conquer_v and_o spoil_v such_o unbelieve_a thought_n by_o trust_v confident_o on_o christ_n and_o persuade_v yourselves_o by_o faith_n that_o his_o righteousness_n spirit_n glory_n and_o all_o his_o spiritual_a benefit_n be_v you_o and_o he_o dwell_v in_o you_o and_o you_o in_o he_o in_o the_o might_n of_o this_o confidence_n you_o shall_v go_v forth_o to_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o law_n and_o you_o will_v be_v strong_a against_o sin_n and_o satan_n and_o able_a to_o do_v all_o thing_n through_o christ_n that_o strengthen_v you_o this_o confident_a persuasion_n be_v of_o great_a necessity_n to_o the_o right_a frame_n and_o dispose_v our_o heart_n to_o walk_v according_a to_o our_o new_a state_n in_o christ_n the_o life_n of_o faith_n principal_o consist_v in_o it_o and_o herein_o it_o eminent_o appear_v that_o faith_n be_v a_o hand_n not_o only_o to_o receive_v christ_n but_o also_o to_o work_v by_o he_o and_o that_o it_o can_v be_v effectual_a for_o our_o sanctification_n except_o it_o contain_v in_o it_o some_o assurance_n of_o our_o interest_n in_o christ_n as_o have_v be_v show_v thus_o we_o act_v as_o those_o that_o be_v above_o the_o sphere_n of_o nature_n advance_v to_o union_n and_o fellowship_n with_o christ_n the_o apostle_n maintain_v in_o his_o heart_n a_o persuasion_n that_o christ_n have_v love_v he_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o he_o and_o hereby_o he_o be_v enable_v to_o live_v to_o god_n in_o holiness_n through_o christ_n live_v in_o he_o by_o faith_n he_o teach_v we_o also_o that_o we_o must_v maintain_v the_o like_a persuasion_n if_o we_o will_v walk_v holy_o in_o christ_n we_o must_v know_v that_o our_o old_a man_n be_v crucify_v with_o he_o and_o we_o must_v reckon_v ourselves_o dead_a indeed_o unto_o sin_n and_o alive_a unto_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n rom._n 6.6_o this_o be_v the_o mean_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n strong_a in_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o might_n which_o god_n will_v not_o require_v of_o we_o if_o he_o have_v not_o appoint_v the_o mean_n eph._n 6._o christ_n himself_o walk_v in_o a_o constant_a persuasion_n of_o his_o excellent_a state_n he_o set_v the_o lord_n always_o before_o he_o and_o be_v persuade_v that_o because_o god_n be_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n he_o shall_v not_o he_o move_v psal_n 16.8_o how_o shall_v it_o be_v rational_o expect_v that_o a_o man_n shall_v act_n according_a to_o this_o new_a state_n without_o assurance_n that_o he_o be_v in_o it_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o common_a prudence_n in_o all_o worldly_a calling_n and_o condition_n that_o every_o one_o must_v know_v and_o consider_v well_o his_o own_o state_n lest_o he_o shall_v act_v proud_o above_o it_o or_o sordid_o below_o it_o and_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a thing_n to_o bring_v some_o to_o a_o right_a estimate_n of_o their_o own_o worldly_a condition_n if_o the_o same_o rule_n be_v observe_v in_o spiritual_a thing_n doubtless_o the_o knowledge_n and_o persuasion_n of_o the_o glory_n and_o excellency_n of_o our_o new_a state_n in_o christ_n will_v more_o elevate_v the_o heart_n of_o believer_n above_o all_o sordid_a salvery_n to_o their_o lust_n and_o enlarge_v they_o to_o run_v cheerful_o the_o way_n of_o god_n commandment_n if_o christian_n know_v their_o own_o strength_n better_o they_o will_v enterprise_v great_a thing_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n this_o knowledge_n be_v difficult_o attain_v it_o be_v only_o by_o faith_n and_o spiritual_a illumination_n the_o best_a know_v but_o in_o part_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o conversation_n of_o believer_n fall_v so_o much_o below_o their_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a call_v 6._o consider_v what_o endowment_n privilege_n or_o property_n of_o your_o new_a state_n be_v most_o meet_a and_o forcible_a to_o incline_v and_o strengthen_v your_o heart_n to_o love_n god_n above_o all_o and_o to_o renounce_v all_o sin_n and_o to_o give_v up_o yourself_o to_o universal_a obedience_n to_o his_o command_n and_o strive_v to_o walk_v in_o the_o persuasion_n of_o they_o that_o you_o may_v attain_v to_o the_o practice_n of_o these_o great_a dutiesâ—_n i_o may_v well_o join_v these_o together_o because_o to_o love_v the_o lord_n with_o all_o our_o heart_n may_v and_o soul_n be_v the_o first_o and_o great_a commandment_n which_o influence_v we_o to_o all_o obedience_n with_o a_o hatred_n and_o detestation_n of_o all_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v contrary_a and_o hateful_a to_o god_n the_o same_o effectual_a mean_n that_o produce_v the_o one_o will_v also_o produce_v the_o other_o and_o holiness_n chief_o consist_v in_o these_o so_o the_o chief_a blessing_n of_o our_o holy_a state_n be_v most_o meet_a and_o forcible_a to_o enable_v we_o for_o the_o immediate_a performance_n of_o they_o and_o be_v to_o be_v make_v use_n of_o to_o this_o end_n by_o faith_n particular_o you_o must_v believe_v steadfast_o that_o all_o your_o sin_n be_v blot_v out_o and_o that_o you_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n and_o have_v access_n into_o his_o favour_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o he_o be_v your_o god_n and_o father_n and_o altogether_o love_n to_o you_o and_o your_o all-sufficient_a everlasting_a portion_n and_o happiness_n through_o christ_n such_o apprehension_n as_o these_o do_v present_a god_n as_o a_o very_a lovely_a object_n to_o our_o heart_n and_o do_v thereby_o allure_v and_o win_v our_o affection_n that_o can_v be_v force_v by_o command_n or_o threaten_n but_o must_v be_v sweet_o win_v and_o draw_v by_o allurement_n we_o must_v not_o harbour_v any_o suspicion_n that_o god_n will_v prove_v a_o terrible_a everlasting_a enemy_n to_o we_o if_o we_o will_v love_v he_o for_o there_o be_v no_o fear_n in_o love_n but_o perfect_a love_n cast_v out_o fear_n because_o fear_n have_v torment_n he_o that_o fear_v be_v not_o make_v perfect_a in_o love_n we_o love_v he_o because_o he_o first_o love_v we_o 1_o joh._n 4.18_o 19_o david_n love_v the_o lord_n because_o he_o be_v persuade_v that_o he_o be_v his_o strength_n rock_n fortress_n his_o god_n and_o the_o horn_n of_o his_o salvation_n psal_n 18.1_o 2._o love_n that_o cause_v obedience_n unto_o the_o law_n must_v proceed_v from_o a_o good_a conscience_n purge_v from_o sin_n and_o this_o good_a conscience_n must_v proceed_v from_o faith_n unfeigned_a whereby_o we_o apprehend_v the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n our_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n by_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n 1_o tim._n 1.5_o with_o heb._n 9.14_o for_o the_o same_o end_n that_o your_o heart_n may_v be_v right_o fit_v and_o frame_v for_o the_o performance_n of_o these_o principal_a duty_n the_o holy_a scripture_n direct_v you_o to_o walk_v in_o the_o persuasion_n of_o other_o principal_a endowment_n of_o your_o new_a state_n as_o that_o you_o have_v fellowship_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n 1_o joh._n 1.3_o that_o you_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o live_a god_n 2_o cor._n 6.16_o that_o you_o live_v by_o the_o spirit_n gal._n 5.25_o that_o you_o be_v call_v to_o holiness_n and_o create_v in_o christ_n jesus_n unto_o good_a work_n that_o god_n will_v sanctisie_n you_o whole_o and_o make_v you_o perfect_a in_o holiness_n at_o the_o last_o 1_o thes_n 5.23_o 24._o eph._n 2.10_o that_o your_o old_a man_n be_v crucify_v with_o christ_n and_o through_o he_o you_o be_v dead_a unto_o sin_n and_o alive_a unto_o god_n and_o be_v make_v free_a from_o sin_n you_o be_v become_v the_o servant_n of_o righteousness_n and_o have_v your_o fruit_n unto_o holiness_n and_o the_o end_v everlasting_a life_n rom._n 6.6_o 22._o you_o be_v dead_a and_o your_o life_n be_v hide_v with_o christ_n in_o god_n when_o christ_n who_o be_v your_o life_n shall_v appear_v then_o shall_v you_o also_o appear_v with_o he_o in_o glory_n col._n 3.3_o 4._o such_o persuasion_n as_o these_o when_o they_o be_v deep_o root_v and_o constant_o maintain_v in_o our_o heart_n do_v strong_o arm_v and_o encourage_v we_o to_o practice_v universal_a obedience_n in_o opposition_n to_o every_o sinful_a lust_n because_o we_o look_v upon_o it_o not_o only_o as_o our_o duty_n but_o our_o great_a privilege_n to_o do_v all_o thing_n through_o christ_n strengthen_v of_o we_o and_o god_n do_v certain_o work_v in_o we_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v by_o these_o principle_n because_o they_o proper_o belong_v to_o the_o gospel_n
or_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v the_o ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n 2_o cor._n 3.6_o 8._o rom._n 1.16_o 7._o for_o the_o performance_n of_o other_o duty_n of_o the_o law_n you_o be_v to_o consider_v not_o only_o these_o endowment_n privilege_n and_o property_n of_o their_o new_a state_n which_o be_v meet_v and_o forcible_a to_o enable_v you_o to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o universal_a obedience_n but_o also_o those_o that_o have_v a_o peculiar_a force_n and_o aptitude_n suitable_a to_o the_o special_a nature_n of_o such_o duty_n and_o you_o must_v endeavour_v to_o assure_v yourselves_o of_o they_o by_o faith_n that_o you_o may_v be_v encourage_v and_o strengthen_v to_o perform_v the_o duty_n i_o shall_v give_v you_o some_o instance_n of_o this_o manner_n of_o practice_n in_o several_a duty_n whereby_o you_o may_v the_o better_o understand_v how_o to_o guide_v yourselves_o in_o the_o rest_n and_o as_o to_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o first_o table_n if_o you_o will_v draw_v near_o to_o god_n in_o a_o duty_n of_o his_o worship_n with_o a_o true_a heart_n you_o must_v do_v it_o in_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n concern_v your_o enjoyment_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o salvation_n and_o will_v you_o perform_v the_o great_a duty_n of_o trust_v on_o the_o lord_n with_o all_o your_o heart_n ea_v your_o care_n upon_o he_o and_o commit_v the_o disposal_n of_o yourself_o to_o he_o in_o all_o your_o concern_v persuade_v yourself_o through_o christ_n that_o god_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n will_v never_o fail_v you_o nor_o forsake_v you_o that_o he_o take_v a_o fatherly_a care_n of_o you_o that_o he_o will_v withhold_v no_o good_a thing_n from_o you_o and_o will_v make_v all_o thing_n to_o work_v for_o your_o good_a and_o thus_o you_o will_v be_v strong_a and_o courageous_a in_o the_o practice_n of_o this_o duty_n whereas_o if_o you_o live_v in_o a_o mere_a suspense_n concern_v your_o interest_n in_o the_o privilege_n you_o will_v be_v subject_a to_o carnal_a fear_n carp_a care_n in_o despite_n of_o your_o heart_n and_o you_o will_v be_v prone_a to_o trust_v on_o the_o arm_n of_o flesh_n though_o your_o conscience_n tell_v you_o plain_o that_o in_o so_o do_v you_o incur_v the_o heinous_a guilt_n of_o idolatry_n will_v you_o be_v strengthen_v to_o submit_v to_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n with_o a_o cheerful_a patience_n in_o bear_v any_o affliction_n and_o death_n itself_o the_o way_n to_o fortify_v yourselves_o be_v to_o believe_v assure_o that_o your_o affliction_n that_o be_v but_o for_o a_o moment_n do_v work_n for_o you_o a_o far_o more_o exceed_v eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n that_o christ_n be_v your_o gain_n in_o death_n and_o life_n that_o his_o grace_n be_v sufficient_a for_o you_o and_o his_o strength_n make_v perfect_a in_o your_o weakness_n and_o that_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v you_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o that_o you_o be_v able_a and_o will_v at_o last_o make_v you_o more_o than_o conqueror_n over_o all_o evil_a until_o you_o attain_v to_o such_o persuasion_n as_o these_o you_o will_v be_v prone_a to_o fret_v and_o murmur_v under_o the_o burden_n of_o affliction_n and_o to_o use_v indirect_a mean_n to_o deliver_v yourselves_o notwithstanding_o the_o clear_a conviction_n to_o the_o contrary_n will_v you_o limit_v yourselves_o to_o the_o observation_n of_o god_n own_o institution_n in_o his_o worship_n believe_v that_o you_o be_v complete_a in_o christ_n and_o have_v all_o perfection_n of_o spiritual_a blessing_n in_o he_o and_o that_o god_n will_v build_v you_o up_o in_o christ_n by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o his_o own_o appointment_n this_o will_v make_v you_o account_v his_o ordinance_n sufficient_a and_o man_n tradition_n and_o invention_n needless_a in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n whereas_o if_o you_o do_v not_o apprehend_v all_o fullness_n in_o christ_n you_o will_v be_v like_o the_o papist_n prone_a to_o catch_v at_o every_o straw_n and_o to_o multiply_v superstitious_a observation_n without_o end_n for_o the_o supply_n of_o your_o spiritual_a want_n will_v you_o confess_v your_o sin_n to_o god_n pray_v to_o he_o and_o praise_v he_o hearty_o for_o his_o benefit_n will_v you_o praise_v he_o for_o affliction_n as_o well_o as_o prosperity_n believe_v assure_o that_o god_n be_v faithful_a and_o just_a to_o forgive_v your_o sin_n through_o christ_n that_o you_o be_v make_v a_o holy_a priesthood_n to_o offer_v spiritual_a sacrisices_n of_o prayer_n and_o praise_n that_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n through_o christ_n and_o that_o god_n hear_v your_o prayer_n and_o will_v fulfil_v they_o so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v good_a for_o you_o and_o that_o all_o god_n way_n be_v mercy_n and_o truth_n towards_o you_o whether_o he_o prosper_v or_o afflict_v you_o in_o this_o life_n if_o you_o be_v altogether_o in_o doubt_n or_o otherwise_o persuade_v concern_v these_o privilege_n all_o your_o confession_n prayer_n and_o praise_n will_v be_v but_o heartless_a lip-labour_n slavish_a or_o pharisaical_a work_n in_o like_a manner_n you_o will_v be_v enable_v to_o hear_v and_o receive_v the_o word_n as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o meditate_v on_o it_o with_o delight_n and_o you_o will_v be_v willing_a to_o know_v the_o strictness_n and_o spirituality_n of_o the_o command_v of_o god_n and_o to_o try_v and_o examine_v your_o way_n impartial_o by_o they_o if_o you_o believe_v assure_o that_o the_o word_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n and_o that_o christ_n be_v your_o great_a physician_n willing_a and_o able_a to_o heal_v you_o be_v the_o case_n never_o so_o bad_a and_o where_o your_o sin_n abound_v his_o grace_n towards_o you_o do_v so_o much_o the_o more_o abound_v whereas_o without_o these_o comfortable_a apprehension_n all_o the_o work_n of_o hear_v meditation_n self-examination_n will_v be_v but_o uncouth_a heartless_a work_n and_o they_o will_v be_v perform_v negligent_o and_o by_o half_n or_o hypocritical_o and_o out_o of_o slavish_a fear_n with_o much_o reluctancy_n without_o any_o good_a will_n or_o readiness_n of_o mind_n so_o also_o for_o the_o right_a receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n you_o will_v find_v yourselves_o much_o strengthen_v by_o believe_v that_o you_o may_v have_v communion_n with_o god_n and_o christ_n in_o they_o and_o that_o you_o have_v a_o great_a highpriest_n to_o bear_v the_o iniquity_n of_o your_o holy_a thing_n and_o to_o make_v you_o for_o ever_o accept_v before_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o same_o way_n you_o be_v to_o apply_v yourselves_o to_o all_o duty_n towards_o your_o neighbour_n require_v in_o the_o second_o table_n of_o the_o law_n by_o act_v in_o a_o persuasion_n of_o such_o privilege_n of_o your_o new_a estate_n as_o have_v a_o peculiar_a force_n to_o encourage_v and_o strengthen_v you_o for_o the_o performance_n of_o they_o that_o you_o may_v love_v your_o neighbour_n as_o yourself_o and_o do_v to_o he_o in_o all_o thing_n as_o you_o will_v he_o shall_v do_v to_o you_o without_o partiality_n and_o self-seeking_a that_o you_o may_v give_v he_o his_o due_a honour_n and_o abstain_v from_o injure_v he_o in_o his_o life_n chastity_n worldly_a estate_n good_a name_n or_o from_o covet_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v he_o according_a to_o the_o several_a command_n in_o the_o second_o table_n of_o the_o decalogue_n you_o must_v walk_v in_o a_o persuasion_n not_o only_o that_o these_o thing_n be_v just_a and_o equitable_a towards_o your_o fellow-creature_n and_o that_o you_o be_v strict_o bind_v to_o the_o performance_n of_o they_o but_o that_o they_o be_v the_o will_n of_o your_o heavenly_a father_n that_o have_v beget_v you_o according_a to_o his_o own_o image_n in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n and_o have_v give_v you_o his_o spirit_n that_o you_o may_v be_v like-minded_n to_o he_o in_o all_o thing_n and_o that_o they_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o christ_n who_o dwell_v in_o you_o and_o you_o in_o he_o that_o god_n and_o christ_n be_v kind_a tender-hearted_a long-suffering_a full_a of_o goodness_n to_o man_n whether_o good_a or_o bad_a friend_n or_o enemy_n poor_a or_o rich_a and_o that_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n not_o to_o destroy_v but_o to_o save_v and_o that_o you_o be_v of_o the_o same_o spirit_n that_o the_o injury_n do_v to_o you_o by_o your_o neighbour_n can_v do_v you_o no_o harm_n and_o you_o need_v not_o seek_v any_o good_a for_o yourselves_o by_o injure_v they_o because_o you_o have_v all_o desirable_a happiness_n in_o christ_n and_o all_o thing_n though_o intend_v by_o your_o enemy_n for_o your_o hurt_n certain_o work_v for_o your_o good_a through_o christ_n such_o apprehension_n as_o these_o wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o faith_n do_v certain_o beget_v in_o we_o a_o right_a frame_n of_o spirit_n thorough_o furnish_v for_o every_o good_a work_n towards_o our_o neighbour_n
bring_v we_o at_o last_o to_o perfection_n of_o holiness_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n and_o we_o shall_v careful_o observe_v in_o all_o thing_n that_o good_a lesson_n of_o the_o apostle_n not_o to_o think_v of_o ourselves_o more_o high_o than_o we_o ought_v to_o think_v but_o to_o think_v sober_o according_a as_o god_n have_v deal_v to_o every_o man_n the_o measure_n of_o faith_n rom._n 12.3_o direct_v xiii_o endeavour_v diligent_o to_o make_v the_o right_a use_n of_o all_o meansappoint_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o the_o obtain_n and_o practise_v of_o holiness_n only_o in_o this_o way_n of_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o walk_v in_o he_o according_a to_o your_o new_a state_n by_o faith_n explication_n this_o may_v have_v be_v add_v to_o the_o instruction_n in_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o former_a direction_n because_o its_o use_n be_v the_o same_o to_o guide_v we_o in_o the_o mysterious_a manner_n of_o practise_v holiness_n in_o christ_n by_o the_o life_n of_o faith_n but_o the_o weight_n and_o comprehensiveness_n of_o it_o make_v it_o worthy_a to_o be_v treat_v of_o by_o itself_o as_o a_o distinct_a direction_n two_o thing_n be_v observable_a in_o it_o first_o that_o though_o all_o holiness_n be_v effectual_o attain_v unto_o by_o the_o life_n of_o faith_n in_o christ_n yet_o the_o use_n of_o any_o mean_n appoint_v in_o the_o word_n for_o attain_v and_o promote_a holiness_n be_v not_o hereby_o make_v void_a but_o rather_o establish_v this_o be_v needful_a to_o be_v observe_v against_o the_o pride_n and_o ignorance_n of_o some_o carnal_a gospeler_n that_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o a_o conceit_n of_o their_o feign_a faith_n imagine_v themselves_o to_o be_v in_o such_o a_o state_n of_o perfection_n that_o they_o be_v above_o all_o ordinance_n except_o sing_v halelujah_n and_o also_o against_o the_o papist_n that_o run_v into_o the_o contrary_a extreme_a by_o heap_v together_o a_o multitude_n of_o mean_n of_o holiness_n which_o god_n never_o command_v neither_o ever_o come_v they_o into_o his_o heart_n and_o that_o slander_v the_o protestant_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o free_a grace_n as_o if_o it_o tend_v to_o destroy_v all_o diligent_a use_n of_o the_o mean_n of_o holiness_n and_o salvation_n and_o to_o breed_v up_o a_o company_n of_o lazy_a solifidian_o we_o do_v indeed_o assert_v and_o profess_v that_o a_o true_a and_o lively_a faith_n in_o christ_n be_v alone_o sufficient_a and_o effectual_a through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o receive_v christ_n and_o all_o his_o fullness_n so_o far_o as_o be_v necessary_a in_o this_o life_n for_o our_o justification_n sanctification_n and_o eternal_a salvation_n but_o yet_o we_o also_o assert_v and_o profess_v that_o several_a mean_n be_v appoint_v of_o god_n for_o the_o beget_v maintain_v and_o increase_v of_o this_o faith_n and_o the_o act_n and_o exercise_v of_o it_o in_o order_n to_o the_o attainment_n of_o its_o end_n and_o that_o these_o mean_n be_v to_o be_v use_v diligent_o which_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o sequel_n true_a believer_n find_v by_o experience_n that_o their_o faith_n need_v such_o help_n and_o they_o that_o think_v themselves_o above_o any_o need_n of_o they_o do_v reject_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n against_o themselves_o like_v to_o those_o prond_n pharisees_n and_o lawyer_n that_o think_v it_o a_o thing_n beneath_o they_o and_o refuse_v to_o be_v baptize_v of_o john_n luk._n 7.30_o yet_o we_o account_v no_o mean_n necessary_a or_o lawful_a to_o be_v use_v for_o the_o attainment_n of_o holiness_n beside_o they_o that_o be_v appoint_v by_o god_n in_o his_o word_n we_o know_v that_o holiness_n be_v a_o part_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o they_o that_o think_v that_o man_n may_v or_o can_v invent_v any_o mean_n effectual_a for_o the_o attainment_n of_o it_o do_v ascribe_v their_o salvation_n partly_o to_o man_n and_o rob_v god_n of_o his_o glory_n in_o be_v our_o only_a saviour_n and_o they_o do_v thereby_o plain_o show_v that_o though_o they_o draw_v nigh_o unto_o god_n with_o their_o mouth_n and_o honour_v he_o with_o their_o lip_n yet_o their_o heart_n be_v far_o from_o he_o and_o in_o vain_a do_v they_o worship_v he_o teach_v for_o doctrine_n the_o commandment_n of_o man_n mat._n 15.7_o 8_o 9_o the_o second_o thing_n observable_a and_o principal_o design_v in_o this_o direction_n be_v the_o right_a manner_n of_o use_v all_o the_o mean_n of_o holiness_n for_o the_o obtain_n and_o practise_v of_o it_o in_o no_o other_o way_n beside_o that_o of_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o walk_v in_o he_o according_a to_o our_o new_a state_n by_o faith_n which_o have_v be_v already_o demonstrate_v to_o be_v the_o only_a way_n whereby_o we_o may_v effectual_o attain_v to_o this_o great_a end_n we_o must_v use_v they_o as_o help_v to_o the_o life_n of_o faith_n in_o its_o beginning_n continuance_n and_o growth_n and_o as_o instrument_n subservient_fw-fr to_o faith_n the_o principal_a instrument_n in_o all_o its_o act_n and_o exercise_n whereby_o the_o soul_n receive_v christ_n and_o walk_v in_o all_o holiness_n by_o he_o we_o must_v beware_v lest_o we_o use_v they_o rather_o in_o opposition_n than_o in_o subordination_n to_o the_o way_n of_o sanctification_n and_o salvation_n by_o free_a grace_n in_o christ_n through_o faith_n and_o lest_o by_o our_o abuse_n of_o they_o they_o be_v make_v rather_o hindrance_n than_o help_v to_o our_o faith_n we_o must_v not_o idolise_v any_o of_o the_o mean_n and_o put_v they_o into_o the_o place_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o papist_n do_v by_o trust_v in_o they_o as_o if_o they_o be_v effectual_a to_o confer_v grace_n to_o the_o soul_n by_o the_o work_n that_o be_v do_v in_o the_o use_n of_o they_o neither_o may_v we_o use_v they_o as_o work_v of_o righteousness_n to_o be_v perform_v as_o condition_n for_o the_o procure_n of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o christ_n neither_o must_v they_o be_v account_v so_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n as_o if_o a_o true_a faith_n be_v void_a and_o of_o none_o effect_n when_o we_o be_v debar_v from_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o several_a of_o they_o the_o holy_a scripture_n with_o all_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n appoint_v therein_o be_v able_a to_o make_v we_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n no_o other_o way_n than_o by_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n 2_o tim._n 3.18_o and_o therefore_o our_o wise_a endeavour_n must_v be_v not_o to_o use_v â—hem_fw-mi in_o any_o opposition_n to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n for_o god_n ordinance_n be_v like_o the_o cherubim_v of_o glory_n make_v with_o their_o face_n look_v towards_o the_o mercy-seat_n they_o be_v make_v to_o guide_v we_o to_o christ_n for_o salvation_n by_o faith_n alone_o if_o any_o turn_v they_o to_o another_o use_n it_o be_v a_o great_a violation_n of_o divine_a institution_n as_o if_o any_o sacrilegious_a person_n have_v presume_v to_o turn_v the_o face_n of_o the_o cherubim_n from_o the_o mercy-seat_n some_o other_o way_n this_o right_a use_n of_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n be_v a_o point_n wherein_o many_o be_v ignorant_a that_o use_v they_o with_o great_a zeal_n and_o diligence_n and_o thereby_o they_o do_v not_o only_o lose_v their_o labour_n and_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o mean_n but_o also_o they_o wrest_v and_o pervert_v they_o to_o their_o own_o destruction_n the_o jew_n under_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n enjoy_v many_o more_o ordinance_n of_o divine_a worship_n than_o we_o do_v under_o the_o gospel_n but_o their_o table_n become_v their_o snare_n and_o they_o fall_v miserable_o from_o god_n and_o christ_n because_o the_o veil_n of_o ignorance_n be_v upon_o their_o heart_n that_o they_o can_v not_o look_v to_o the_o end_n of_o those_o ordinance_n even_o to_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o they_o seek_v not_o salvation_n by_o faith_n but_o by_o the_o ordinance_n as_o work_n of_o righteousness_n and_o by_o other_o work_n of_o the_o law_n for_o they_o stumble_v at_o the_o stumble_a stone_n rom._n 9.31_o 32_o and_o 10.4_o 5._o 2_o cor._n 3.13_o 14._o that_o you_o may_v not_o stumble_v and_o fall_v by_o the_o same_o pernicious_a error_n i_o shall_v show_v particular_o how_o several_a of_o the_o principal_a mean_n of_o holiness_n appoint_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v make_v use_n of_o in_o that_o right_a manner_n express_v in_o the_o direction_n 1._o we_o must_v endeavour_v diligent_o to_o know_v the_o word_n of_o god_n contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o to_o improve_v it_o to_o this_o end_n that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v wise_a unto_o salvation_n through_o say_v which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n 2_o tim._n 3.15_o other_o mean_n of_o salvation_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o more_o abundant_a well-being_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o of_o our_o new_a state_n in_o christ_n but_o this_o be_v absolute_o
the_o testimony_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n 1_o joh._n 3.19_o 21._o that_o so_o our_o heart_n may_v be_v more_o strong_o comfort_v by_o faith_n and_o establish_v in_o every_o good_a work_n and_o that_o if_o our_o way_n be_v evil_a we_o may_v turn_v from_o they_o to_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n through_o christ_n without_o who_o none_o come_v to_o the_o father_n lam._n 3.40_o joh._n 14.6_o but_o your_o great_a care_n in_o this_o work_n of_o self-examination_n must_v be_v to_o perform_v it_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o it_o may_v not_o hinder_v and_o destroy_v the_o life_n of_o faith_n as_o it_o do_v in_o many_o instead_o of_o promote_a it_o therefore_o beware_v lest_o you_o trust_v upon_o your_o self-examination_n rather_o than_o upon_o christ_n as_o some_o do_v that_o think_v they_o have_v make_v their_o peace_n with_o god_n mere_o because_o they_o have_v examine_v themselves_o upon_o their_o sickbed_n or_o before_o the_o receive_v of_o the_o lord_n supper_n though_o they_o have_v find_v themselves_o stark_o nought_o and_o do_v not_o depend_v on_o christ_n to_o make_v they_o better_o but_o on_o their_o own_o deceitful_a purpose_n and_o resolution_n think_v not_o that_o you_o must_v begin_v this_o work_n with_o doubt_v whether_o god_n will_v extend_v mercy_n to_o you_o and_o save_v you_o and_o that_o you_o must_v leave_v this_o a_o question_n whole_o under_o debate_n until_o you_o have_v find_v out_o how_o to_o resolve_v it_o by_o self-examination_n this_o be_v a_o common_a and_o very_a pernicious_a error_n in_o the_o very_a foundation_n of_o this_o work_n which_o be_v hereby_o lay_v in_o the_o great_a sin_n of_o unbelief_n which_o as_o soon_o as_o it_o prevail_v do_v by_o its_o great_a influence_n dash_v and_o obscure_v all_o inward_a gracious_a qualification_n of_o peace_n hope_n joy_n love_n to_o god_n and_o his_o people_n before_o they_o be_v at_o all_o try_v whether_o they_o can_v give_v any_o good_a evidence_n for_o their_o salvation_n and_o it_o make_v people_n willing_a to_o think_v their_o own_o qualification_n better_a than_o they_o be_v lest_o they_o shall_v fall_v into_o a_o utter_a despair_n of_o their_o salvation_n and_o thus_o it_o whole_o mar_v the_o good_a work_n of_o self-examination_n and_o make_v it_o destructive_a to_o our_o soul_n for_o to_o they_o that_o be_v defile_v and_o unbelieving_a there_o be_v nothing_o pure_a tit._n 1.15_o you_o shall_v rather_o begin_v the_o work_n with_o much_o assurance_n of_o faith_n that_o though_o you_o find_v your_o heart_n never_o so_o wicked_a and_o reprobate_a at_o present_a as_o many_o of_o god_n choice_a servant_n do_v often_o find_v yet_o the_o door_n of_o mercy_n be_v open_a for_o you_o and_o that_o god_n will_v certain_o save_v you_o for_o ever_o if_o you_o put_v your_o trust_n in_o his_o grace_n through_o christ_n i_o have_v former_o show_v that_o this_o confident_a persuasion_n be_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o save_a faith_n and_o that_o we_o have_v sufficient_a ground_n for_o it_o in_o the_o free_a promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n when_o we_o walk_v in_o darkness_n and_o can_v see_v no_o light_n shine_v forth_o in_o our_o gracious_a qualification_n if_o we_o begin_v the_o work_n with_o this_o confidence_n it_o will_v make_v we_o impartial_a and_o not_o afraid_a to_o find_v out_o the_o worst_a by_o ourselves_o and_o willing_a to_o judge_v that_o our_o heart_n be_v deceitful_a above_o all_o thing_n and_o desperate_o wicked_a beyond_o what_o we_o can_v find_v out_o jer._n 17.9_o and_o if_o we_o have_v any_o holy_a qualification_n this_o confidence_n will_v preserve_v they_o in_o their_o vigour_n and_o brightness_n that_o they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o give_v clear_a evidence_n that_o we_o be_v at_o present_a in_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n mark_v well_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o these_o two_o question_n whether_o god_n will_v gracious_o accept_v and_o save_v i_o though_o a_o vile_a sinner_n through_o christ_n as_o before_o be_v say_v and_o whether_o i_o be_o already_o bring_v into_o a_o state_n of_o salvation_n the_o former_a of_o these_o i_o say_v be_v to_o be_v resolve_v affirmative_o by_o a_o confident_a faith_n in_o christ_n the_o latter_a only_o be_v to_o be_v inquire_v into_o by_o self-examination_n misspend_a not_o your_o time_n as_o many_o do_v in_o pore_v upon_o your_o heart_n to_o find_v whether_o you_o be_v good_a enough_o to_o trust_v on_o christ_n for_o your_o salvation_n nor_o to_o find_v whether_o you_o have_v any_o faith_n before_o you_o dare_v be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o act_v faith_n in_o christ_n but_o know_v that_o though_o you_o can_v find_v that_o you_o have_v any_o faith_n or_o holiness_n yet_o if_o you_o will_v now_o believe-on_a he_o that_o justify_v the_o ungodly_a it_o shall_v be_v account_v to_o you_o for_o righteousness_n rom._n 4.5_o and_o if_o you_o love_v christ_n and_o your_o own_o soul_n misspend_v not_o your_o time_n in_o examine_v whether_o you_o have_v commit_v the_o unpardonable_a sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n except_o it_o be_v with_o a_o full_a purpose_n to_o assure_v yourself_o more_o and_o more_o that_o you_o be_v not_o guilty_a thereof_o for_o any_o doubtfulness_n in_o this_o point_n will_v but_o harden_v you_o in_o unbelief_n remember_v well_o that_o the_o question_n to_o be_v resolve_v be_v whether_o you_o be_v at_o present_a in_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o to_o resolve_v it_o you_o must_v be_v willing_a to_o know_v the_o best_a by_o yourself_o as_o well_o as_o the_o worst_a and_o you_o must_v not_o think_v that_o humility_n bind_v you_o to_o overlook_v your_o good_a qualification_n and_o to_o take_v notice_n only_o of_o your_o corruption_n but_o your_o great_a work_n must_v be_v to_o find_v whether_o there_o be_v not_o some_o drop_n of_o save_a grace_n in_o the_o ocean_n of_o your_o corruption_n and_o it_o will_v consist_v well_o with_o humility_n to_o take_v notice_n of_o and_o own_o any_o spark_n of_o true_a holiness_n that_o be_v in_o you_o because_o the_o praise_n and_o glory_n of_o it_o belong_v not_o to_o you_o but_o to_o god_n phil._n 1.11_o and_o you_o must_v try_v inherent_a grace_n by_o the_o touchstone_n not_o by_o the_o measure_n by_o its_o nature_n not_o its_o degree_n not_o deny_v any_o lusting_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o you_o because_o of_o the_o strong_a lusting_n of_o the_o flesh_n against_o the_o spirit_n nor_o deny_v that_o you_o be_v spiritual_a in_o some_o degree_n and_o babe_n in_o christ_n because_o you_o find_v yourselves_o carnal_a in_o a_o more_o prevail_a degree_n and_o the_o old_a man_n big_a than_o the_o new_a gal._n 5.17_o 1_o cor._n 3.1_o especial_o you_o be_v to_o examine_v and_o prove_v whether_o you_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n for_o if_o you_o make_v sure_a of_o this_o you_o make_v sure_a of_o all_o the_o thing_n that_o pertain_v to_o life_n and_o godliness_n and_o if_o you_o doubt_v of_o this_o you_o will_v certain_o doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o any_o other_o qualification_n and_o will_v suspect_v they_o to_o be_v mere_o carnal_a and_o counterfeit_n because_o it_o be_v a_o know_a truth_n that_o to_o the_o vnbelieve_v there_o be_v nothing_o pure_a and_o that_o all_o that_o have_v not_o true_o receive_v christ_n by_o faith_n be_v at_o present_a in_o a_o unregenerate_a state_n though_o they_o seem_v never_o so_o pure_a and_o godly_a 2_o cor._n 13.5_o tit._n 1.15_o and_o let_v not_o the_o issue_n of_o this_o trial_n depend_v at_o all_o upon_o your_o knowledge_n of_o the_o time_n when_o or_o of_o the_o sermon_n conference_n or_o place_n of_o scripture_n by_o which_o you_o be_v first_o convert_v to_o the_o faith_n though_o that_o be_v good_a to_o know_v too_o if_o it_o may_v be_v and_o some_o who_o have_v former_o live_v in_o gross_a ignorance_n or_o in_o a_o manifest_a opposition_n to_o true_a faith_n and_o holiness_n may_v know_v such_o circumstance_n of_o their_o conversion_n and_o may_v reflect_v upon_o they_o comfortable_o as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n do_v who_o be_v turn_v of_o a_o sudden_a from_o his_o persecute_v rage_n to_o be_v a_o disciple_n and_o a_o apostle_n of_o christ_n yet_o other_o sincere_a believer_n may_v be_v whole_o ignorant_a of_o they_o as_o john_n the_o baptist_n who_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o his_o mother_n womb_n luk._n 1.15_o and_o they_o that_o have_v be_v train_v up_o religious_o and_o know_v the_o holy_a scripture_n from_o their_o childhood_n as_o timothy_n 2._o tim._n 3.15_o yea_o and_o many_o that_o be_v first_o turn_v from_o gross_a ignorance_n and_o profaneness_n to_o some_o external_a reformation_n and_o then_o in_o process_n of_o time_n bring_v near_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n by_o insensible_a degree_n before_o they_o be_v real_o new_a beget_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o faith_n there_o be_v also_o some_o that_o deceive_v their_o soul_n by_o imagine_v that_o
slavish_a fear_n in_o the_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n in_o this_o as_o well_o as_o in_o other_o holy_a ordinance_n and_o we_o be_v to_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n in_o this_o spiritual_a feast_n as_o the_o jew_n be_v bind_v to_o do_v in_o their_o solemn_a feast_n deut._n 16.14_o 15._o there_o be_v other_o abuse_n of_o this_o ordinance_n like_a to_o those_o of_o baptism_n foremention_v whereby_o it_o be_v render_v opposite_a rather_o than_o subservient_fw-fr to_o the_o life_n of_o faith_n some_o put_v it_o in_o the_o place_n of_o christ_n by_o trust_v on_o it_o as_o a_o work_n of_o righteousness_n for_o the_o procure_n of_o god_n favour_n or_o a_o ordinance_n sufficient_a to_o confer_v grace_n to_o the_o soul_n by_o the_o very_a work_n wrought_v other_o make_v it_o so_o necessary_a that_o they_o account_v that_o faith_n be_v not_o sufficient_a without_o it_o and_o therefore_o they_o will_v partake_v of_o it_o if_o they_o can_v possible_o though_o it_o be_v in_o a_o disorderly_a manner_n upon_o their_o sick-bed_n when_o they_o be_v in_o fear_n of_o death_n as_o their_o viaticum_fw-la the_o papist_n do_v horrible_o idolise_v it_o by_o their_o figment_n of_o transubstantiation_n and_o the_o adoration_n of_o their_o breaden_a god_n and_o their_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a we_o ought_v wary_o to_o conceive_v that_o the_o true_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v give_v to_o we_o with_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o a_o spiritual_a mysterious_a manner_n by_o the_o unsearchable_a operation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n unite_n christ_n and_o we_o together_o by_o faith_n without_o any_o transubstantiation_n in_o the_o outward_a element_n 6._o prayer_n be_v to_o be_v make_v use_n of_o as_o a_o mean_n of_o live_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o new_a man._n and_o it_o be_v the_o make_v our_o request_n with_o supplication_n and_o thankfgiving_n that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v use_v so_o as_o a_o eminent_a mean_n appear_v because_o god_n require_v it_o 1_o thess_n 5.17_o rom._n 12.12_o it_o be_v our_o priestly_a work_n 1_o pet._n 2.5_o compare_v with_o psal_n 141.2_o and_o the_o property_n of_o saint_n 1_o cor._n 1.2_o and_o god_n be_v a_o god_n hear_v prayer_n psal_n 65.2_o god_n will_v be_v pray_v to_o by_o his_o people_n for_o the_o benefit_n that_o he_o be_v mind_v to_o bestow_v upon_o they_o when_o once_o he_o have_v enable_v they_o to_o pray_v though_o at_o first_o he_o be_v find_v of_o they_o that_o seek_v he_o not_o ezek._n 36.27_o 37._o phil._n 1.19_o 20._o that_o he_o may_v prepare_v they_o for_o thanksgiving_n and_o make_v benefit_n double_a benefit_n to_o they_o psal_n 66.16_o 18_o 19_o and_o 50.15_o 2_o cor._n 1.10_o 11._o though_o his_o will_v be_v not_o change_v by_o this_o mean_n yet_o it_o be_v accomplish_v ordinary_o and_o his_o purpose_n be_v to_o accomplish_v it_o this_o way_n and_o therefore_o trust_v assure_o shall_v not_o make_v we_o neglect_v but_o rather_o perform_v this_o duty_n 2_o sam._n 7.27_o christ_n the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n by_o which_o justification_n and_o sanctification_n be_v promise_v be_v also_o the_o mediator_n for_o acceptance_n of_o our_o prayer_n heb._n 4.15_o 16._o the_o spirit_n that_o sanctifi_v we_o begetteâ—h_v we_o in_o chest_n show_v the_o thing_n of_o christ_n to_o we_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n zech._n 12.10_o gal._n 4.6_o he_o be_v as_o fire_n inslame_v the_o soul_n and_o make_v it_o to_o mount_v upward_o in_o prayer_n to_o god_n prayerless_a people_n be_v dead_a to_o god_n if_o they_o be_v child_n of_o zion_n yet_o they_o be_v but_o still-born_a dead_a child_n that_o cry_v not_o act_n 9.11_o not_o write_v among_o the_o live_n in_o jerusalem_n heathen_n in_o nature_n though_o christian_n in_o name_n jer._n 10.25_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n so_o great_a that_o it_o be_v put_v for_o all_o the_o service_n of_o god_n as_o a_o fundamental_a duty_n which_o if_o it_o be_v do_v the_o rest_n will_v be_v do_v well_o and_o not_o without_o it_o and_o other_o ordinance_n of_o worship_n be_v help_n to_o it_o isa_n 56.7_o it_o be_v the_o great_a mean_n whereby_o faith_n do_v expert_a itself_o to_o perform_v its_o whole_a work_n and_o pour_v itself_o forth_o in_o all_o holy_a desire_n and_o affection_n psal_n 62_o 8._o and_o so_o yield_v a_o sweet_a savour_n as_o mary_n box_n of_o precious_a spicknard_n mark_v 14.3_o john_n 12.3_o and_o so_o the_o same_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o faith_n and_o prayer_n rom._n 10.11_o 12_o 13._o it_o be_v our_o continual_a incense_n and_o sacrifice_n whereby_o we_o offer_v ourselves_o heart_n assection_n and_o life_n to_o god_n psal_n 141.2_o we_o act_v all_o grace_n in_o it_o and_o must_v act_v it_o this_o way_n or_o else_o we_o be_v not_o likely_a to_o act_v it_o any_o other_o way_n and_o as_o we_o act_n grace_n so_o we_o obtain_v grace_n by_o it_o and_o all_o holiness_n psal_n 138.3_o luk._n 11.13_o heb._n 4.16_o psal_n 81.10_o our_o riches_n come_v in_o by_o it_o israel_n prevail_v while_o moses_n hold_v up_o his_o hand_n exod._n 17._o by_o prayer_n hannah_n be_v strengthen_v against_o her_o sorrow_n 1_o sam._n 1.15_o 18._o peace_n be_v continue_v phil._n 4.6_o 7._o the_o disorder_a soul_n set_v in_o order_n by_o it_o as_o hannah_n 1_o sam._n 1._o psal_n 32.1_o 5._o incense_n be_v still_o burn_v while_o the_o lamp_n be_v dress_v exod._n 30.7_o 8._o it_o be_v add_v to_o the_o spiritual_a armoury_n not_o as_o a_o particular_a piece_n of_o it_o but_o as_o a_o mean_n of_o put_v on_o all_o and_o make_v use_n of_o all_o aright_o that_o we_o may_v stand_v in_o the_o evil_a day_n eph._n 6.18_o it_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o transfigure_v we_o into_o the_o likeness_n of_o christ_n in_o holiness_n and_o make_v our_o spiritual_a face_n to_o shine_v as_o christ_n be_v transfigure_v bodily_a whilst_o he_o pray_v luk._n 9.29_o and_o moses_n his_o face_n shine_v whilst_o he_o talk_v with_o god_n exod._n 34.29_o hence_o the_o frequent_a use_n of_o this_o duty_n be_v commend_v to_o we_o eph._n 6.18_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d on_o all_o season_n and_o opportunity_n and_o by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o public_a with_o the_o congregation_n act_v 2.42_o &_o 10.30_o 31._o solemn_a continue_a act_n of_o prayer_n shall_v be_v mat._n 6.1_o yea_o several_a time_n as_o morning_n and_o evening_n sacrifice_n dan._n 6.10_o psal_n 92.2_o or_o thrice_o psal_n 55.17_o beside_o special_a occasion_n jam._n 5.13_o and_o brief_a ejaculation_n that_o hinder_v not_o other_o business_n psal_n 129.8_o 2_o sam._n 15.31_o nch._n 2.4_o prayer_n shall_v be_v solemn_a in_o our_o closet_n mat._n 6.6_o in_o family_n act_n 10.30_o 31._o and_o as_o sacrifice_n be_v multiply_v on_o the_o sabbath-day_n and_o day_n of_o atonement_n and_o at_o other_o appoint_a season_n numb_a 〈…〉_o the_o continual_a burnt-offering_a so_o ought_v 〈…〉_o in_o a_o word_n a_o christian_n ought_v to_o give_v up_o himself_o eminent_o to_o this_o duty_n psal_n 109.4_o without_o limit_n psal_n 119.164_o but_o the_o great_a work_n be_v to_o practice_v this_o duty_n right_o for_o holiness_n only_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n here_o we_o have_v need_n say_v lord_n teach_v we_o to_o pray_v luke_n 11.1_o and_o that_o not_o only_o as_o to_o the_o matter_n but_o as_o to_o the_o manner_n both_o which_o be_v teach_v by_o christ_n in_o some_o measure_n in_o that_o brief_a pattern_n of_o prayer_n which_o he_o teach_v his_o disciple_n but_o for_o the_o understanding_n of_o it_o we_o must_v consult_v the_o whole_a word_n 2_o tim._n 3.16_o 17._o and_o we_o have_v need_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n to_o guide_v we_o in_o the_o duty_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o pray_v by_o the_o spirit_n i._n e._n the_o holy_a ghost_n judas_n 20._o eph._n 2.18_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n only_o guide_v and_o enable_v our_o soul_n to_o pray_v aright_o and_o that_o you_o may_v do_v so_o take_v these_o rule_n 1._o you_o must_v pray_v with_o your_o heart_n and_o spirit_n isa_n 26.9_o joh._n 4.24_o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o prayer_n principal_o reside_v gal._n 4.6_o eph._n 1.17_o with_o understanding_n 1_o cor._n 14.15_o 16._o for_o we_o be_v renew_v in_o knowledge_n col._n 3.10_o 2_o pet._n 1.3_o so_o that_o pray_v in_o ignorance_n can_v sanctify_v and_o it_o must_v be_v with_o sincere_a hearty_a desire_n of_o the_o good_a thing_n we_o ask_v in_o prayer_n for_o god_n see_v the_o heart_n psal_n 62.8_o prayer_n be_v chief_o a_o heart-work_n psal_n 27.8_o god_n hear_v the_o heart_n without_o the_o mouth_n but_o never_o hear_v the_o mouth_n acceptable_o without_o the_o heart_n 1_o sam._n 1.13_o your_o prayer_n be_v odious_a hypocrisy_n mock_v of_o god_n and_o take_v his_o name_n
god_n 3._o they_o have_v no_o need_n to_o seek_v salvation_n by_o work_n of_o the_o law_n and_o so_o be_v deliver_v from_o a_o yoke_n that_o can_v be_v bear_v from_o endless_a observance_n that_o pharisee_n and_o papist_n have_v heap_v up_o from_o the_o continual_a fright_n doubt_n fear_n and_o terror_n by_o the_o law_n act._n 15.10_o rom._n 8.15_o from_o a_o wrath-working_a law_n rom._n 4.15_o from_o a_o sin_n irritate_v law_n rom._n 7.5_o from_o a_o kill_a law_n a_o ministration_n of_o death_n and_o condemnation_n 2_o cor._n 3.6_o 7_o 9_o mount_v sinai_n which_o gender_v to_o bondage_n gal_n 4.24_o 4._o hence_o they_o be_v deliver_v from_o a_o condemn_a conscience_n which_o otherwise_o will_v still_o gnaw_v they_o as_o a_o worm_n heb._n 9.14_o if_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n sanctify_v to_o the_o purify_n of_o the_o flesh_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n who_o through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n offer_v himself_o without_o spot_n to_o god_n purge_v your_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n etc._n etc._n a_o guilty_a conscience_n be_v a_o foul_a conscience_n and_o it_o will_v make_v all_o his_o service_n and_o duty_n dead_a work_n unfit_a for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o live_a god_n it_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n apply_v by_o faith_n that_o take_v off_o this_o foulness_n of_o guilt_n from_o the_o conscience_n therefore_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n have_v the_o only_a efficacy_n this_o way_n to_o take_v off_o the_o conscience_n of_o sin_n heb._n 10.1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o etc._n etc._n hence_o they_o come_v to_o have_v a_o good_a conscience_n 1_o pet._n 3.21_o void_a of_o offence_n towards_o god_n act._n 24.16_o 5._o it_o be_v a_o everlasting_a righteousness_n by_o which_o their_o stand_n in_o christ_n be_v secure_v heb._n 9.12_o it_o be_v a_o eternal_a redemption_n that_o be_v obtain_v so_o dan_n 9.24_o whereas_o by_o the_o law_n those_o that_o be_v justify_v to_o day_n typical_o may_v fall_v under_o condemnation_n so_o far_o as_o to_o need_v another_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n they_o have_v no_o real_a purgation_n of_o conscience_n from_o sin_n by_o those_o sacrifice_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o have_v a_o last_a delivery_n of_o their_o conscience_n from_o guilt_n by_o they_o here_o it_o be_v far_o otherwise_o here_o be_v a_o effectual_a complete_a and_o perpetual_a redemption_n reach_v the_o conscience_n of_o the_o sinner_n and_o for_o the_o purge_n away_o all_o sin_n past_a present_a and_o to_o come_v 1_o joh._n 1.7_o 6._o it_o be_v a_o righteousness_n of_o infinite_a value_n because_o it_o be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o one_o that_o be_v god_n and_o his_o name_n be_v jehovah_n our_o righteousness_n jer._n 23.6_o heb._n 9.14_o it_o be_v therefore_o more_o powerful_a to_o save_v than_o adam_n sin_n be_v to_o destroy_v or_o condemn_v rom._n 5._o christ_n be_v here_o the_o power_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 1.24_o thence_o we_o be_v powerful_a and_o conquer_v by_o faith_n likewise_o there_o be_v a_o marvellous_a plenty_n of_o mercy_n and_o grace_n that_o be_v bring_v to_o we_o by_o jehovah_n our_o righteousness_n plenteous_a redemption_n psal_n 130.7_o it_o must_v be_v most_o plentiful_a because_o infinite_a though_o no_o creature_n can_v satisfy_v for_o sin_n yet_o jehovah_n can_v do_v it_o abundant_o and_o therefore_o in_o christ_n god_n mercy_fw-mi prevail_v high_a above_o our_o sin_n psal_n 103.11_o 12._o 7._o god_n grace_n and_o justice_n be_v both_o engage_v on_o our_o behalf_n in_o this_o righteousness_n justice_n be_v terrible_a and_o seem_v to_o be_v against_o mercy_n and_o dreadful_a to_o natural_a people_n but_o it_o be_v otherwise_o to_o believer_n it_o be_v pacify_v and_o appease_v through_o this_o righteousness_n it_o be_v satisfy_v in_o christ_n for_o our_o sin_n justice_n become_v our_o friend_n join_v in_o with_o grace_n and_o instead_o of_o plead_v against_o we_o it_o be_v altogether_o for_o we_o and_o it_o speak_v contrary_a to_o what_o it_o speak_v to_o sinner_n out_o of_o christ_n josh_n 24.19_o 20._o we_o may_v also_o plead_v justice_n for_o forgiveness_n through_o mercy_n in_o christ_n rom._n 3.26_o 8._o we_o may_v be_v sure_a of_o holiness_n and_o glory_n of_o delivery_n from_o the_o power_n and_o dominion_n of_o sin_n as_o well_o as_o the_o charge_n of_o it_o before_o god_n and_o guilt_n in_o our_o own_o conscience_n for_o this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o christ_n death_n tit._n 2.14_o rom._n 6.6_o rom._n 8.3_o 4._o ch_z 6.14_o c._n 8.30_o who_o he_o have_v justify_v they_o have_v he_o glorify_v the_o law_n be_v the_o strength_n of_o sin_n for_o sin_n have_v its_o title_n to_o rule_v in_o we_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o curse_n and_o thence_o satan_n also_o rule_v but_o here_o be_v our_o deliverance_n from_o sin_n and_o satan_n yea_o from_o death_n too_o heb._n 2.14_o 15._o hos_fw-la 13_o 14._o and_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n we_o be_v raise_v by_o this_o excellent_a righteousness_n to_o a_o better_a state_n than_o we_o have_v in_o adam_n at_o first_o for_o christ_n die_v that_o we_o may_v receive_v the_o adoption_n of_o son_n and_o the_o spirit_n that_o we_o may_v be_v bring_v under_o a_o new_a covenant_n and_o be_v set_v in_o the_o right_a way_n of_o holiness_n serve_v out_o of_o love_n gal._n 3.14_o 1_o joh._n 4.19_o gal._n 4.4_o heb._n 9.15_o rom._n 5.11_o mat._n 22.37_o 38._o col._n 2.13_o 9_o we_o may_v be_v sure_a hence_o of_o a_o concurrence_n of_o all_o thing_n for_o our_o good_a all_o thing_n shall_v work_v for_o good_a through_o grace_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o glory_n because_o god_n be_v for_o we_o who_o be_v the_o creator_n and_o governor_n of_o all_o thing_n rom_n 8.28_o 31_o 33._o god_n will_v never_o be_v wroth_a with_o we_o nor_o rebuke_v we_o in_o anger_n any_o more_o isa_n 54.9_o rom._n 5.3_o 10._o hence_o we_o may_v come_v before_o god_n without_o confusion_n of_o face_n yea_o with_o boldness_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n in_o christ_n name_n joh._n 14.13_o 14._o and_o expect_v all_o good_a thing_n of_o he_o eph._n 3.12_o in_o who_o we_o have_v boldness_n of_o access_n with_o confidence_n by_o say_v in_o he_o heb._n 10.22_o 23._o let_v we_o draw_v nigh_o with_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n christ_n blood_n plead_v for_o we_o in_o heaven_n heb._n 12.14_o and_o we_o may_v and_o be_v to_o plead_v bold_o a_o satisfaction_n on_o his_o account_n 11._o we_o live_v in_o those_o time_n when_o this_o righteousness_n be_v full_o reveal_v and_o sin_n make_v a_o end_n of_o rom._n 3.21_o 22._o this_o be_v our_o happiness_n above_o those_o that_o live_v before_o christ_n come_n who_o be_v under_o type_n and_o shadow_n of_o this_o righteousness_n when_o as_o we_o have_v the_o substance_n in_o its_o own_o light_n and_o so_o we_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n which_o they_o be_v under_o as_o a_o schoolmaster_n we_o be_v not_o servant_n but_o son_n call_v to_o liberty_n gal._n 3.23_o 26._o &_o 4_o 7._o &_o 5_o 13._o the_o preach_v of_o the_o old_a covenant_n as_o a_o church_n ordinance_n to_o be_v urge_v now_o be_v cease_v the_o law_n be_v not_o to_o be_v preach_v now_o in_o the_o same_o term_n as_o moses_n preach_v it_o for_o justification_n rom._n 10.5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o 2_o cor._n 3.6_o 7._o gal._n 3.12_o 21._o its_o contrary_a in_o term_n to_o say_v though_o it_o be_v subservient_fw-fr use_v ii_o for_o examination_n whether_o we_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o have_v receive_v this_o justification_n by_o faith_n with_o all_o our_o heart_n 1._o consider_v whether_o you_o be_v make_v real_o sensible_a of_o sin_n and_o your_o condemnation_n by_o the_o law_n this_o be_v necessary_a to_o make_v we_o fly_v to_o christ_n and_o for_o this_o as_o one_o great_a end_n be_v the_o law_n give_v gal._n 3.22_o 23_o 24._o mat._n 9.13_o act._n 2.37_o without_o sense_n of_o sin_n no_o prize_v of_o christ_n or_o desire_v of_o holiness_n but_o rather_o abuse_v of_o grace_n to_o carnal_a security_n and_o licentiousness_n those_o that_o be_v sting_v with_o the_o fiery_a serpent_n look_v up_o to_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n 2._o do_v thou_o trust_v only_o upon_o free_a mercy_n for_o justification_n in_o god_n sight_n renounce_v all_o thy_o work_n whatever_o in_o this_o point_n as_o not_o able_a to_o stand_v in_o they_o before_o god_n exact_a justice_n cry_v mercy_n with_o the_o poor_a publican_n perfectionist_n and_o self-righteous_a person_n have_v no_o share_n in_o this_o matter_n luk._n 18.13_o 14._o and_o paul_n notwithstanding_o all_o that_o the_o world_n may_v think_v he_o have_v to_o plead_v for_o himself_o yet_o he_o count_v all_o but_o dung_n that_o he_o may_v win_v christ_n and_o be_v find_v in_o he_o not_o have_v his_o own_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n but_o that_o which_o be_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v
of_o god_n by_o faith_n i._n e._n the_o redeem_n and_o propitiation-righteousness_n of_o christ_n whereby_o he_o desire_v only_o to_o be_v justify_v and_o which_o he_o believe_v in_o for_o that_o end_n oppose_v it_o to_o any_o thing_n inherent_a in_o himself_o which_o therefore_o he_o call_v his_o own_o righteousness_n phil._n 3.6_o 8_o 9_o rom._n 4.5_o 3._o do_v thou_o trust_v with_o any_o confidence_n in_o christ_n not_o continue_v in_o a_o mere_a suspense_n in_o a_o way_n of_o mere_a doubt_v we_o can_v receive_v no_o good_a thing_n from_o god_n james_n 1_o 6_o 7._o mere_a doubt_v will_v not_o loose_v the_o conscience_n from_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n heb._n 10.22_o but_o leave_v the_o soul_n under_o terror_n abraham_n confidence_n be_v the_o example_n and_o pattern_n of_o our_o justify_n say_v that_o we_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o come_v up_o unto_o believe_v with_o a_o fullness_n of_o persuasion_n in_o hope_n against_o hope_n rom._n 4.20_o 24._o though_o a_o believe_a soul_n may_v be_v assault_v with_o many_o doubt_n but_o it_o fight_v against_o they_o and_o do_v not_o give_v up_o itself_o to_o the_o dominion_n of_o they_o psal_n 42.11_o marâ—_n 9.24_o it_o have_v always_o some_o thing_n contrary_a to_o they_o and_o strive_v with_o they_o 4._o do_v thou_o come_v to_o christ_n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n for_o the_o right_a end_n namely_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v free_v from_o the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n before_o the_o live_a god_n heb._n 9.14_o psal_n 130._o tit._n 2.14_o 1_o pet._n 2.24_o otherwise_o thou_o do_v not_o receive_v it_o for_o the_o right_a end_n and_o desire_v not_o real_o the_o favour_n and_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n and_o to_o be_v in_o friendship_n with_o he_o 5._o do_v thou_o walk_v in_o holiness_n and_o strive_v to_o evidence_n this_o justification_n by_o the_o fruit_n of_o faith_n in_o good_a work_n otherwise_o thy_o faith_n be_v but_o a_o dead_a faith_n for_o a_o true_a faith_n purify_v the_o heart_n act._n 15.9_o if_o christ_n be_v thou_o he_o will_v be_v sanctification_n as_o well_o as_o righteousness_n 1_o cor._n 1.30_o rom._n 8.1.9_o joh._n 13.8_o if_o god_n have_v take_v thou_o into_o his_o favour_n he_o will_v doubtless_o cleanse_v thou_o though_o faith_n alone_o justify_v without_o the_o concurrence_n of_o work_n to_o the_o act_n of_o justification_n yet_o that_o faith_n be_v not_o so_o alone_o as_o not_o to_o be_v accompany_v with_o good_a work_n as_o the_o eye_n alone_o see_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o alone_o without_o other_o member_n so_o the_o apostle_n james_n declare_v faith_n that_o be_v alone_o to_o be_v dead_a and_o bid_v we_o show_v our_o faith_n by_o our_o work_n which_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v not_o as_o if_o work_n be_v the_o condition_n of_o attain_v justification_n but_o sure_a evidence_n of_o justification_n attain_v by_o faith_n and_o very_o necessary_a jam._n 2.14_o 15._o the_o gospel_n be_v no_o covenant_n of_o work_n require_v another_o righteousness_n for_o justification_n by_o do_v for_o life_n work_v justify_v we_o from_o such_o accusation_n of_o man_n as_o will_v deny_v we_o to_o have_v justification_n by_o faith_n or_o that_o we_o have_v a_o true_a and_o lively_a faith_n or_o be_v good_a tree_n mat._n 12.33_o 37._o not_o as_o be_v our_o righteousness_n themselves_o or_o condition_n of_o our_o have_v christ_n righteousness_n or_o qualify_a we_o for_o it_o use_v iii_o it_o serve_v for_o exhortation_n to_o several_a duty_n 1._o to_o the_o wicked_a its_o dehortation_n unto_o they_o from_o continuance_n in_o sin_n under_o god_n wrath_n run_v headlong_o to_o damnation_n for_o here_o be_v a_o door_n of_o mercy_n open_v to_o they_o a_o righteousness_n prepare_v that_o they_o may_v be_v free_o accept_v of_o god_n some_o man_n be_v desperado_n over_o shoe_n over_o boot_n they_o be_v resolve_v to_o run_v the_o risk_a of_o it_o and_o please_v themselves_o they_o shall_v speed_v as_o well_o as_o other_o and_o some_o man_n will_v be_v justify_v but_o seek_v for_o it_o in_o some_o wrong_a way_n some_o will_v go_v to_o the_o pope_n to_o quiet_v their_o conscience_n by_o his_o deceit_n some_o to_o their_o own_o work_n and_o performance_n but_o you_o be_v exhort_v to_o look_v out_o for_o the_o true_a righteousness_n christ_n say_v in_o the_o gospel_n behold_v i_o behold_v i_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v open_a mercy_n and_o righteousness_n be_v free_o offer_v isa_n 55.6_o 7._o jer._n 3.12_o repentance_n be_v preach_v with_o remission_n of_o sin_n luk._n 24.47_o act._n 2.38_o beware_v you_o do_v not_o neglect_v this_o acceptable_a time_n this_o day_n of_o salvation_n heb._n 2.1_o for_o 1._o if_o you_o do_v you_o remain_v under_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n joh._n 3.36_o under_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n which_o like_o a_o flood_n sweep_v away_o all_o that_o be_v find_v out_o of_o this_o ark_n the_o lord_n christ_n psal_n 11.5_o 6._o 2._o your_o condemnation_n will_v be_v aggravate_v by_o refuse_v so_o great_a salvation_n heb._n 2.3_o you_o will_v have_v no_o cloak_n for_o your_o sin_n when_o you_o refuse_v mercy_n joh._n 15.22_o you_o can_v say_v you_o be_v undo_v by_o your_o past_a sin_n beyond_o recovery_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o strive_v for_o behold_v remission_n of_o sin_n be_v proclaim_v unto_o you_o ezek._n 33.10_o 11._o and_o what_o a_o horrid_a sin_n be_v it_o to_o despise_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n joh._n 3.11_o obj._n i._n if_o god_n justify_v the_o ungodly_a what_o need_v i_o forsake_v ungodliness_n at_o all_o rom._n 6.1_o a._n thou_o can_v not_o seek_v justification_n true_o except_o thou_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o live_v to_o god_n in_o friendship_n with_o he_o for_o justification_n be_v god_n way_n of_o take_v we_o into_o friendship_n with_o he_o rom._n 5.1_o 2._o and_o of_o reconcile_a we_o 2_o cor._n 5.19_o the_o use_n that_o thou_o be_v to_o make_v of_o it_o it_o be_v to_o seek_v god_n friendship_n by_o it_o and_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o he_o why_o do_v a_o man_n seek_v a_o pardon_n if_o he_o intend_v to_o go_v on_o in_o rebellion_n and_o stand_v out_o in_o desiance_n to_o his_o prince_n 1_o pet._n 2.24_o they_o seek_v pardon_n in_o a_o mock_a way_n that_o intend_v not_o to_o return_v to_o obedience_n gal._n 6.7_o 8._o obj._n ii_o my_o sin_n be_v so_o great_a that_o i_o have_v no_o encouragement_n to_o hope_v a._n christ_n righteousness_n be_v for_o all_o sort_n of_o sinner_n that_o believe_v whether_o jew_n or_o gentile_n and_o now_o great_a sinner_n be_v of_o both_o sort_n rom._n 1.2_o &_o 3._o and_o even_o for_o those_o that_o kill_v and_o murder_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n act._n 2._o for_o the_o chief_a of_o sinner_n 1_o tim._n 1.15_o act._n 16._o where_o sin_n abound_v grace_n superabound_v rom._n 5.20_o your_o sin_n be_v but_o the_o sin_n of_o a_o creature_n but_o his_o righteousness_n be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n joh._n 6.37_o rom._n 10.11_o 13._o exhort_v ii_o it_o exhort_v those_o that_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o turn_v to_o god_n to_o turn_v the_o right_a way_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n for_o justification_n let_v they_o not_o seek_v by_o work_n as_o most_o in_o the_o world_n do_v and_o all_o be_v prone_a to_o do_v rom._n 9.31_o 32._o but_o this_o doctrine_n seem_v very_o foolish_a yea_o pernicious_a to_o a_o natural_a man_n become_v a_o fool_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v wise_a 1_o cor._n 3.18_o otherwise_o you_o will_v labour_v in_o the_o sire_n and_o weary_a yourselves_o for_o very_a vanity_n and_o be_v under_o continual_a discomfort_n and_o discouragement_n for_o you_o can_v do_v no_o good_a work_n while_o you_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n under_o the_o law_n and_o its_o curse_n before_o god_n have_v receive_v you_o into_o favour_n for_o justification_n be_v in_o order_n of_o nature_n before_o true_a holiness_n of_o heart_n and_o life_n 1_o tim._n 1.5_o heb._n 9.14_o faith_n be_v the_o great_a work_n and_o mother_n duty_n joh._n 6.29_o gal._n 5.6_o isa_n 55.2_o therefore_o while_o you_o believe_v not_o you_o dishonour_v christ_n and_o his_o death_n gal._n 2.21_o ch_n 5.2_o 3_o 4._o therefore_o come_v bold_o though_o a_o great_a sinner_n act._n 10.43_o and_o seek_v righteousness_n in_o christ_n with_o holiness_n rom._n 8.1_o q._n but_o how_o shall_v i_o get_v faith_n a._n faith_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n eph._n 2.8_o and_o by_o the_o gospel_n rom._n 1.15_o &_o 10_o 17._o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v the_o gospel_n preach_v and_o that_o come_v in_o work_v of_o faith_n not_o in_o word_n only_o but_o in_o power_n 1_o thes_n 1.5_o beyond_o what_o can_v be_v do_v by_o natural_a or_o humane_a attainment_n joh._n 6.63_o therefore_o if_o thou_o have_v no_o beginning_n in_o thou_o of_o it_o thy_o only_a way_n be_v to_o attend_v to_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o meditate_v
on_o thy_o sin_n and_o misery_n and_o christ_n excellency_n that_o so_o thou_o may_v be_v incline_v in_o thy_o heart_n to_o believe_v song_n 1.3_o gal._n 2.16_o ps_n 9.10_o for_o this_o be_v the_o way_n god_n use_v to_o beget_v faith_n isa_n 55.3_o but_o if_o thou_o have_v a_o desire_n and_o inclination_n to_o fly_v from_o thyself_o to_o christ_n in_o the_o bent_n of_o thy_o heart_n so_o that_o thou_o prefer_v christ_n above_o all_o than_o the_o spirit_n have_v begin_v and_o will_v carry_v on_o the_o work_n so_o that_o now_o thou_o may_v pray_v confident_o for_o faith_n cant._n 1.4_o luk._n 11.13_o mar._n 9.24_o obj._n iii_o but_o without_o holiness_n no_o man_n shall_v see_v god_n heb._n 12.14_o and_o how_o shall_v i_o do_v to_o get_v holiness_n and_o i_o can_v sanctify_v myself_o and_o this_o confidence_n you_o speak_v of_o may_v slacken_v my_o diligence_n a._n if_o thou_o have_v righteousness_n in_o christ_n god_n will_v make_v thou_o holy_a and_o this_o confidence_n be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o get_v holiness_n because_o of_o that_o righteousness_n rom._n 5.21_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v confirm_v in_o he_o which_o promise_v a_o new_a heart_n if_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o power_n and_o quicken_v by_o the_o same_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n whereby_o thou_o be_v justify_v col._n 2.12_o 13._o exhort_v iii_o it_o exhort_v they_o that_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n 1._o to_o walk_v humble_o as_o nothing_o of_o themselves_o to_o acknowledge_v themselves_o enemy_n to_o god_n by_o nature_n and_o acknowledge_v sin_n in_o the_o greatness_n and_o heinousness_n of_o they_o that_o they_o be_v save_v free_o by_o a_o righteousness_n of_o another_o not_o by_o their_o own_o yea_o so_o far_o fall_v that_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n will_v have_v be_v against_o they_o if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v satisfy_v psal_n 71.16_o rom._n 3.27_o but_o now_o see_v that_o christ_n have_v satisfy_v and_o his_o righteousness_n be_v above_o their_o sin_n ezek._n 26.31_o 2._o to_o praise_v and_o glorify_v god_n through_o christ_n for_o this_o grace_n oh_o what_o abundant_a grace_n and_o love_n appear_v in_o god_n wash_v and_o cleanse_v we_o by_o his_o son_n blood_n rev._n 1.5_o gal._n 2.20_o and_o in_o make_v his_o son_n sin_n and_o curse_n for_o we_o rom._n 5.5_o 8._o 1_o joh._n 4.9_o 10._o ch._n 3.16_o 2_o cor._n 8.9_o and_o what_o a_o glorious_a excellent_a righteousness_n have_v god_n give_v we_o in_o christ_n isa_n 61.10_o 3._o to_o walk_v comfortable_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o this_o righteousness_n isa_n 40.1_o 2._o triumph_n over_o sin_n and_o affliction_n rom._n 8.33.39_o be_v confident_a in_o expect_v great_a thing_n from_o god_n heb._n 10.22_o for_o though_o you_o be_v unworthy_a and_o grace_n will_v show_v you_o your_o own_o unworthiness_n yet_o you_o stand_v upon_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n glory_n in_o the_o hope_n of_o god_n glory_n for_o if_o christ_n die_v to_o reconcile_v you_o when_o you_o be_v enemy_n much_o more_o will_v he_o save_v you_o by_o his_o life_n now_o you_o be_v reconcile_v rom._n 5.3_o 10._o ask_v bold_o for_o what_o you_o want_v for_o god_n be_v in_o christ_n manhood_n as_o the_o mercy-seat_n when_o ever_o sin_n sting_v you_o and_o objection_n trouble_v you_o look_v to_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n confess_v sin_n and_o trust_n for_o pardon_n meditate_v on_o christ_n righteousness_n and_o the_o abundance_n of_o grace_n in_o he_o rom._n 8.32_o if_o you_o find_v never_o so_o much_o ungodliness_n no_o good_a qualification_n yet_o christ_n be_v at_o hand_n for_o your_o comfort_n isa_n 50.10_o 2_o thes_n 2.16_o 17._o in_o all_o your_o sin_n apply_v yourselves_o to_o this_o fountain_n zach._n 13._o 1_o joh._n 1.7_o if_o sin_n lie_v on_o conscience_n it_o weaken_v peace_n and_o spiritual_a strength_n lie_v not_o under_o guilt_n with_o a_o slavish_a fear_n you_o have_v a_o righteousness_n to_o deliver_v you_o from_o it_o apply_v it_o by_o faith_n that_o you_o may_v have_v no_o more_o conscience_n of_o sin_n as_o condemn_v heb._n 10.2_o psal_n 32._o you_o have_v a_o better_a righteousness_n than_o any_o perfectionist_n can_v have_v exhort_v iv_o hold_v fast_o this_o way_n of_o justification_n notwithstanding_o all_o the_o noise_n that_o be_v make_v in_o the_o world_n against_o it_o for_o the_o devil_n will_v strive_v to_o scare_v you_o out_o of_o it_o or_o steal_v it_o from_o you_o as_o he_o do_v from_o the_o jew_n from_o the_o galatian_n the_o papist_n and_o many_o protestant_n gal._n 1.6_o and_o the_o apostle_n reckon_v it_o be_v by_o a_o spiritual_a bewitchery_n he_o will_v strive_v to_o get_v you_o to_o trust_v on_o work_n and_o tell_v you_o it_o be_v for_o the_o promote_a of_o holiness_n and_o to_o trust_v on_o work_n to_o get_v christ_n and_o to_o lay_v work_v low_a in_o the_o foundation_n if_o you_o lose_v this_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n under_o any_o colour_n or_o pretence_n whatever_o you_o lose_v all_o gal._n 5.2_o 3._o do_v not_o so_o dishonour_n christ_n as_o to_o think_v of_o procure_v that_o by_o work_n which_o you_o have_v full_o in_o christ_n think_v not_o that_o the_o gospel_n require_v another_o justification_n to_o gain_v this_o for_o the_o gospel_n be_v no_o legal_a covenant_n but_o a_o declaration_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n and_o we_o be_v justify_v be_v heir_n by_o adoption_n and_o promise_n gal._n 3.25_o this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n which_o glorifi_v god_n and_o abase_v the_o creature_n which_o be_v a_o great_a mark_n of_o its_o truth_n beware_v therefore_o of_o carnal_a reason_n which_o will_v go_v quite_o contrary_a and_o make_v christ_n righteousness_n a_o stumble_a stone_n to_o thou_o 1_o pet._n 2.8_o rom._n 9.32_o â—3_n v._o walk_v as_o one_o that_o enjoy_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n let_v he_o have_v the_o honour_n of_o it_o walk_v therefore_o in_o holiness_n know_v by_o what_o price_n you_o be_v redeem_v 1_o pet._n 1.17_o 18._o 2_o cor._n 5.14_o 15._o 2_o pet._n 1.5_o 11._o 1_o cor._n 6._o last_o love_v god_n that_o have_v love_v you_o first_o 1_o joh._n 4.19_o psal_n 116.16_o believe_v that_o god_n will_v enable_v to_o holiness_n rom._n 6.14_o particular_o walk_v in_o love_n to_o the_o saint_n exercise_n forgiveness_n to_o your_o enemy_n sense_n of_o your_o own_o sin_n and_o god_n forgive_n you_o will_v cause_v you_o to_o pity_n and_o forgive_v other_o else_o you_o can_v pray_v or_o trust_v for_o forgiveness_n of_o your_o own_o sin_n upon_o reasonable_a ground_n eph._n 4.31_o 32._o mat._n 6.14_o 15._o mat._n 18.21_o desire_v grace_n may_v be_v exalt_v upon_o other_o and_o wait_v patient_o for_o the_o full_a declaration_n of_o justification_n at_o the_o great_a day_n gal._n 5.5_o act._n 3.19_o for_o here_o your_o justification_n be_v know_v only_o by_o faith_n but_o in_o outward_a thing_n you_o be_v deal_v with_o as_o a_o sinner_n then_o your_o righteousness_n shall_v appear_v open_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v deal_v with_o according_a to_o it_o finis_fw-la
they_o know_v at_o what_o time_n and_o by_o what_o text_n of_o scripture_n they_o be_v convert_v and_o can_v make_v large_a discourse_n of_o the_o working_n of_o god_n upon_o their_o heart_n and_o be_v prone_a to_o talk_v unreasonable_o with_o vain-glorying_a of_o their_o own_o experience_n when_o at_o last_o all_o their_o experience_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o evidence_n that_o they_o ever_o attain_v to_o the_o least_o measure_n of_o true_a save_a faith_n therefore_o that_o we_o may_v not_o unjust_o condemn_v or_o justify_v our_o faith_n by_o proceed_v on_o in-sufficient_a evidence_n in_o its_o trial_n our_o best_a way_n be_v to_o examine_v it_o by_o the_o inseparable_a property_n of_o a_o true_a save_a faith_n by_o put_v to_o ourselves_o such_o question_n as_o these_o be_v we_o make_v thorough_o sensible_a of_o our_o sinfulness_n and_o of_o the_o deadness_n and_o misery_n of_o our_o natural_a state_n so_o as_o to_o despair_v absolute_o of_o ever_o attain_v to_o any_o righteousness_n holiness_n or_o true_a happiness_n while_o we_o continue_v in_o it_o be_v the_o eye_n of_o our_o understanding_n enlighten_v to_o see_v the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o alone_a sufficiency_n and_o all-sufficiency_n of_o his_o grace_n for_o our_o salvation_n do_v we_o prefer_v the_o enjoyment_n of_o he_o above_o all_o thing_n and_o desire_v it_o with_o our_o whole_a heart_n as_o our_o only_a happiness_n whatsoever_o we_o may_v suffer_v for_o his_o sake_n do_v we_o desire_v with_o our_o whole_a heart_n to_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o power_n and_o practice_n of_o sin_n as_o well_o as_o from_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n do_v our_o heart_n come_v to_o christ_n and_o lay_v hold_v on_o he_o for_o salvation_n by_o trust_v he_o only_o and_o endeavour_v to_o trust_v on_o he_o confident_o notwithstanding_o all_o fear_n and_o doubt_n that_o assault_v we_o if_o you_o find_v in_o yourself_o a_o faith_n that_o have_v these_o property_n though_o as_o small_a as_o a_o grain_n of_o mustardseed_n and_o oppose_v with_o much_o unbelief_n and_o manifold_a corruption_n in_o your_o soul_n you_o may_v conclude_v that_o you_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o salvation_n at_o present_a and_o that_o your_o remain_a work_n be_v to_o continue_v and_o grow_v in_o it_o more_o and_o more_o and_o to_o walk_v worthy_a of_o it_o you_o shall_v also_o examine_v the_o fruit_n of_o your_o faith_n and_o try_v whether_o you_o can_v show_v your_o faith_n by_o your_o work_n as_o you_o be_v teach_v jam._n 2.18_o that_o you_o may_v be_v sure_a not_o to_o be_v deceive_v in_o your_o judgement_n concern_v it_o and_o though_o it_o be_v true_a as_o i_o have_v note_v that_o doubt_n concern_v your_o faith_n will_v breed_v doubt_v concern_v the_o sincerity_n of_o other_o qualification_n that_o be_v fruit_n thereof_o yet_o possible_o you_o may_v get_v such_o clear_a evidence_n of_o your_o sincerity_n as_o may_v overcome_v and_o expel_v all_o your_o doubt_n and_o here_o you_o be_v not_o only_o to_o inquire_v whether_o your_o inclination_n purpose_n affection_n and_o action_n be_v material_o good_a and_o holy_a but_o also_o by_o what_o principle_n they_o be_v breed_v and_o influence_v whether_o it_o be_v by_o slavish_a fear_n of_o hell_n and_o mercenary_a hope_n of_o get_v heaven_n by_o your_o work_n which_o be_v legal_a and_o carnal_a principle_n that_o can_v never_o breed_v true_a holiness_n or_o by_o gospel_n principle_n as_o by_o love_n to_o god_n because_o god_n have_v love_v you_o first_o and_o to_o christ_n because_o he_o have_v dye_v and_o by_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n as_o the_o free_a gift_n of_o god_n through_o christ_n and_o dependence_n on_o god_n to_o sanctify_v you_o by_o his_o spirit_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n remember_v that_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v the_o ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n 2_o cor._n 3.6_o and_o the_o spirit_n will_v sanctify_v we_o not_o by_o legal_a but_o by_o gospel_n principles_n take_v notice_n further_o that_o you_o need_v not_o trouble_v yourself_o to_o find_v out_o a_o multitude_n of_o mark_n and_o sign_n of_o true_a grace_n if_o you_o can_v find_v a_o few_o good_a one_o particular_o you_o may_v know_v that_o you_o be_v pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n if_o you_o love_v the_o brethren_n 1_o joh._n 3.14_o i_o e._n if_o you_o love_v all_o who_o you_o can_v in_o charity_n judge_v to_o be_v true_a believer_n and_o that_o because_o they_o be_v true_a believer_n and_o for_o the_o truth_n sake_n that_o dwell_v in_o they_o as_o solomon_n discern_v the_o true_a mother_n of_o the_o child_n by_o her_o affection_n towards_o her_o child_n so_o the_o mother_n grace_n of_o faith_n may_v be_v discern_v by_o the_o love_n that_o it_o breed_v in_o we_o towards_o all_o true_a believer_n to_o conclude_v this_o point_n happy_a be_v you_o if_o you_o can_v find_v so_o much_o evidence_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o your_o faith_n as_o may_v enable_v you_o to_o express_v your_o sincerity_n in_o these_o moderate_a term_n pray_v for_o we_o for_o we_o trust_v we_o have_v a_o good_a conscience_n in_o all_o thing_n willing_a to_o live_v honest_o heb._n 13.18_o 3._o meditation_n on_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v of_o very_o great_a use_n and_o advantage_n for_o the_o attainment_n and_o practice_n of_o holiness_n through_o faith_n in_o christ_n it_o be_v a_o duty_n whereby_o the_o soul_n do_v feed_v and_o ruminate_v upon_o the_o word_n as_o its_o spiritual_a food_n and_o dige_v it_o and_o turn_v it_o into_o nourishment_n whereby_o we_o be_v strengthen_v for_o every_o good_a work_n our_o soul_n be_v satisfy_v therewith_o as_o with_o marrow_n and_o fatness_n when_o we_o remember_v god_n upon_o our_o bed_n and_o meditate_v on_o he_o in_o the_o night-watche_n psal_n 68.5_o 6._o the_o new_a nature_n may_v well_o be_v call_v the_o mind_n rom._n 7.25_o because_o it_o live_v and_o act_v by_o mind_v of_o and_o meditate_v on_o spiritual_a thing_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n to_o be_v practise_v not_o only_o at_o some_o limit_a time_n but_o all_o the_o day_n psal_n 119.97_o yea_o day_n and_o night_n psal_n 1.2_o even_o in_o our_o ordinary_a employment_n at_o home_n and_o abroad_o a_o habitual_a knowledge_n of_o the_o word_n will_v not_o profit_v we_o without_o a_o active_a mind_v it_o by_o frequent_a meditation_n some_o think_v that_o much_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n be_v not_o needful_a where_o a_o people_n be_v already_o bring_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o they_o that_o be_v regenerate_v by_o the_o word_n find_v by_o experience_n that_o their_o spiritual_a life_n be_v maintain_v and_o increase_v by_o often_o mind_v the_o same_o word_n and_o therefore_o as_o new_o bear_v babe_n they_o desire_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n that_o they_o may_v grow_v thereby_o 1_o pet._n 2.2_o and_o will_v by_o the_o preacher_n be_v put_v often_o in_o remembrance_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n that_o they_o may_v feed_v upon_o they_o by_o meditation_n though_o they_o know_v they_o already_o and_o be_v establish_v in_o the_o present_a truth_n 2_o pet._n 1.12_o but_o here_o our_o great_a skill_n and_o chief_a concernment_n lie_v in_o practise_v this_o duty_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o that_o it_o may_v be_v subservient_fw-fr and_o not_o at_o all_o opposite_a to_o the_o life_n of_o faith_n we_o must_v not_o rely_v upon_o the_o performance_n of_o a_o daily_a task_n of_o meditation_n as_o a_o work_n of_o righteousness_n for_o the_o procurement_n of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n instead_o of_o rely_v on_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n as_o indeed_o we_o be_v prone_a to_o do_v to_o catch_v at_o any_o straw_n rather_o than_o to_o trust_v only_o on_o the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n for_o our_o salvation_n and_o the_o end_n of_o our_o meditation_n must_v not_o be_v mere_a speculation_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o rather_o the_o vigorous_a press_v it_o upon_o our_o conscience_n and_o the_o stir_v up_o our_o heart_n and_o affection_n to_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o and_o in_o stir_v up_o ourselves_o to_o holy_a practice_n we_o must_v wary_o observe_v how_o far_o the_o several_a part_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v powerful_a and_o effectual_a for_o the_o attainment_n of_o this_o end_n that_o we_o may_v make_v use_n of_o they_o according_o we_o must_v not_o imagine_v as_o too_o many_o do_v yea_o and_o some_o great_a master_n in_o the_o art_n of_o meditation_n that_o we_o can_v bring_v our_o heart_n effectual_o to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o holiness_n and_o can_v work_v strange_a metamorphosis_n and_o work_v or_o frame_v in_o our_o heart_n any_o holy_a qualification_n or_o virtue_n mere_o by_o work_v in_o ourselves_o strong_a apprehension_n of_o god_n eternal_a power_n and_o godhead_n his_o